the_o public_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o be_v muster_v v._o 10_o together_o with_o korah_n it_o appear_v by_o num._n 16._o 32_o 35_o 40._o that_o korah_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o confederate_a in_o the_o same_o misdeed_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o miraculous_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o sign_n a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o nemuel_n gen._n 46._o 10._o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o name_n v._o 29_o of_o the_o machirite_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o machir_n have_v divers_a child_n whereof_o some_o take_v their_o name_n from_o machir_n and_o some_o from_o galaad_n his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n family_n here_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o tribe_n divide_v into_o family_n see_v joshuah_n 7._o 14._o v_o 30_o jezar_n call_v also_o abiezar_n jos_n 17_o 2_o jud._n 6_o 11_o 34._o v._o 42_o shuham_n call_v fusim_n gen._n 46._o 23._o the_o family_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a family_n v._o 54_o to_o many_o as_o well_v of_o the_o tribe_n as_o of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o some_o of_o which_o moses_n assign_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o appoint_v joshuah_n to_o do_v the_o like_a beyond_o v._o 55_o by_o lot_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n situation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o take_v more_o or_o less_o land_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n see_v nu._n 33._o 54._o v._o 58_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o lesser_a family_n v._o 62_o for_o they_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v muster_v to_o equal_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n who_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v head_n of_o family_n but_o in_o muster_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n this_o reason_n take_v no_o place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v muster_v from_o a_o month_n old_a at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v purify_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n see_v number_n 3._o 15._o and_o 18._o 16._o v._o 63_o near_o jericho_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o jericho_n see_v num._n 22._o 1._o v._o 65_o caleb_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v also_o on_o that_o side_n jordan_n without_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num_fw-la 20_o 12._o and_o 27_o 13._o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o public_a muster_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseâ—_n v._o 3_o and_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o public_a misdeed_n nor_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o interdict_v whereby_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v his_o name_n extingu_n shed_v or_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereunto_o god_n have_v condemn_v korah_n faction_n cause_v their_o family_n to_o die_v and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o nu._n 16._o 27._o 32._o now_o this_o will_v have_v befall_v '_o he_o if_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n we_o his_o daughter_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v that_o family_n for_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o his_o sin_n generally_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o cleave_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o for_o have_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o sedition_n num._n 14_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n of_o anathema_n or_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n till_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o malefactor_n be_v root_v out_o see_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 15._o joshuah_n 7._o 24._o 1_o king_n 16_o 34._o v._o 4_o give_v unto_o we_o give_v order_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o poll_n see_v jos._n 17._o 4._o v._o 12_o abarim_n it_o be_v a_o long_a row_n of_o mountain_n among_o which_o be_v mount_v nebo_n deut_n 32_o 49._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 3_o 27_o and_o 34_o 1_o where_o moses_n die_v v._o 13_o gather_v see_v num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 14_o in_o kadesh_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o strife_n wherein_o also_o moses_n do_v offend_v from_o the_o other_o strife_n in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 7._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n v._o 16_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o only_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n frame_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o with_o thy_o gift_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n for_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o several_a vocation_n v._o 17_o which_o may_v go_v may_n govern_v they_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n v._o 18_o the_o spirit_n a_o singular_a gift_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o produce_v extraordinary_a motion_n and_o heroical_a action_n in_o he_o see_v gen_n 41._o 38._o judge_n 3_o 10_o and_o 11_o 29_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13_o 18._o and_o lay_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o imprint_v in_o he_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o new_a charge_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o v._o 19_o set_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o v._o 20_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v this_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o i_o with_o a_o new_a gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a quality_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n look_v and_o gesture_n to_o gain_v he_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o the_o people_n see_v nu._n 11._o 17._o 25._o 1_o sa._n 10._o 6._o 9_o v._o 21_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a business_n and_o enterprise_n see_v jos._n 9_o 14._o judg._n 1._o 1._o and_o 20._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o 30._o 7._o after_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o oracle_n see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v urim_n and_o thummim_n about_o he_o give_v answer_n in_o god_n name_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o make_v a_o supreme_a determination_n see_v exod._a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 30._o ezt_v 2_o 63._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n or_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o by_o prayer_n at_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n chap._n xxviii_o virs_n 4._o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v between_o the_o two_o even_n see_v ex._n 1â—_n 6._o v_o 6_o whâ—ch_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v and_o use_v for_o sometime_o and_o afterward_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v exo._n 29._o 42._o v._o 15._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n the_o italian_a a_o he_o goat_n see_v leu._n 42._o 23._o num._n 15._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o fourteen_o see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o morning_n under_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o evening_n but_o this_o only_o be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o from_o which_o the_o solemnity_n begin_v v._o 26._o after_o your_o week_n that_o seven_o week_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n leviticus_n 23._o 15._o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 18._o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o concern_v meat-offering_n and_o concern_v drink-offering_n num._n 28._o 7_o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o to_o bind_v his_o soul_n voluntary_o submit_v his_o person_n to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o vow_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n and_o mortify_v one_o self_n for_o some_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a respect_n towards_o god_n service_n see_v v_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o he_o shall_v
and_o death_n through_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o very_o small_a there_o be_v while_o life_n do_v last_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o repentance_n be_v open_a but_o man_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n a_o live_a dog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a sinner_n be_v happy_a while_o god_n grant_v he_o life_n and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o not_o so_o unclean_a a_o beast_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n v._o 5._o know_v and_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o repent_v know_v not_o not_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n which_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o do_v perish_v quite_o but_o because_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o salvation_n a_o reward_n set_v down_o for_o virtue_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o run_v our_o race_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n have_v for_o ever_o cast_v they_o off_o â—sa_fw-la 88_o 5._o v._o 6._o be_v now_o they_o and_o their_o worldly_a desire_n be_v enfold_v in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o have_v no_o more_o fruition_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n v._o 7._o go_v thy_o way_n he_o now_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n temperance_n chastity_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n now_o the_o italian_a if_o god_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v by_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o thy_o vocation_n v._o 8._o white_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o their_o rejoice_n and_o banquet_n v._o 9_o of_o thy_o vanity_n namely_o of_o this_o thy_o poor_a transitory_a life_n v._o 10._o whatsoever_o namely_o that_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thou_o mean_n to_o do_v v._o 11._o and_o see_v i_o have_v observe_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o good_a gift_n and_o quality_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o produce_v always_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a concurrency_n of_o god_n action_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v always_o happy_a in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v prepare_v himself_o for_o sinister_a chance_n see_v eccles._n 3._o 1._o and_o 7._o 14._o verse_n 12._o his_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o v._o 13._o have_v i_o see_v also_o as_o wisdom_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n so_o do_v it_o at_o some_o time_n work_v beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n through_o the_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n of_o god_n power_n v._o 14._o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o true_a history_n as_o pro._n 7._o 6._o see_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o this_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 15._o yet_o no_o man_n though_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n no_o man_n make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lay_v obscure_a and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o other_o and_o none_o remember_v he_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o benefit_n from_o he_o v._o 17._o in_o quiet_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n without_o any_o contradiction_n see_v job_n 29._o ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o chap_n x._o verse_n 2._o be_v at_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o settle_a understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o whereas_o the_o fool_n understanding_n wander_v astray_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n v._o 3._o yea_o also_o he_o can_v when_o he_o be_v abroad_o in_o public_a dissemble_v his_o folly_n but_o discover_v it_o in_o his_o gesture_n and_o in_o his_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o unproper_a speech_n and_o action_n v._o 4._o leave_v not_o doe_n not_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o service_n through_o despite_n or_o impatience_n nor_o doeâ—_n not_o forsake_v the_o place_n thou_o be_v in_o for_o yield_v the_o italian_a for_o mildness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n and_o patience_n v._o 5._o as_o a_o error_n namely_o like_a to_o the_o frequent_a error_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v advance_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o incapable_a because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o absolute_a will_n and_o power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n v._o 6._o folly_n namely_o base_a person_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o virtue_n see_v prov._n 26._o 10._o the_o rich_a men_n of_o quality_n and_o note_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o manage_v public_a affair_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o dig_v he_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o disorder_n do_v also_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o v._o 10_o if_o the_o iron_n it_o in_o war_n all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n though_o blunt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n as_o the_o israelite_n weapon_n be_v when_o their_o enemy_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o judges_z chapter_n 3._o verse_n 31._o and_o 5_o 8._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 22._o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o good_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o weapon_n eccles._n 9_o verse_n 18._o v._o 11._o sure_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o slanderer_n be_v like_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o bite_n psalm_n 58._o 4_o 5._o and_o and_o 140._o 3._o v._o 12._o be_v gracious_a they_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o all_o man_n v._o 13._o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o he_o discover_v his_o folly_n especial_o when_o be_v reprove_v or_o contradict_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o some_o furious_a passion_n v._o 14._o be_v full_a of_o word_n the_o italian_a multiply_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v brag_v of_o many_o thing_n discourse_v much_o and_o undertake_v many_o thing_n feed_v himself_o with_o great_a hope_n jam._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o v._o 15._o weary_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a strive_v be_v not_o able_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o their_o end_n even_o as_o a_o traveler_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n v._o 16._o a_o child_n in_o age_n understanding_n and_o experience_n eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v feast_n and_o drink_v excessive_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o time_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o dispatch_v business_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—o_o prefer_v pleasure_n before_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n v._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o bear_v a_o high_a and_o heroic_a mind_n free_a from_o base_a and_o sordid_a inclination_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a people_n be_v subject_a to_o v._o 18._o the_o building_n namely_o the_o house_n and_o family_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o ruin_n v._o 19_o a_o feast_n see_v every_o one_o delight_n in_o honest_a recreation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v mean_n to_o sweeten_v thereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n and_o expense_n of_o one_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o save_v for_o necessary_a use_n v._o 20._o the_o rich_a of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o wealth_n and_o authority_n a_o bird_n the_o business_n may_v be_v reveal_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n for_o great_a one_o have_v their_o spy_n in_o all_o place_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o cast_a thy_o doe_n good_a to_o those_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v least_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o recompense_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v recompense_v thou_o for_o it_o when_o thou_o least_o think_v on_o it_o or_o peradventure_o in_o life_n everlasting_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v their_o seed_n upon_o moorish_a and_o overflow_a ground_n which_o be_v unlikely_a and_o unfitting_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o increase_n isaiah_n 32._o 20._o v._o 2._o to_o even_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n for_o thou_o the_o time_n
see_v rom._n 15._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 16_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o 9_o 1._o gal._n 2._o 10._o verse_n 30._o to_o the_o elder_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o greek_a name_n have_v be_v take_v and_o frame_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o herod_n surname_v agrippa_n who_o be_v grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n of_o king_n from_o the_o emperor_n cain_n and_o claudius_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o also_o undertake_v these_o execution_n as_o by_o a_o general_a commission_n though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n ver._n 2._o he_o kill_v secret_o in_o prison_n for_o after_o this_o trial_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o peter_n ver._n 3._o then_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o punishment_n be_v delay_v namely_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n ver_fw-la 12._o mark_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v name_v col._n 4._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o ver._n 15._o it_o be_v bis_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o history_n there_o be_v very_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o dead_a person_n and_o these_o phantasmae_n which_o less_o be_v diabolical_a be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o forepast_a life_n now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o people_n amaze_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o unlooked_a for_o chance_n follow_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o will_v thereby_o inser_n that_o peter_n death_n be_v inviolable_a see_v his_o spirit_n do_v already_o begin_v to_o appear_v v._o 17._o james_n antiquity_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 13_o 55._o who_o be_v also_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 13._o and_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o 12_o and_o be_v surname_v juslus_fw-la and_o oblia_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n matthew_n 10._o 3._o verse_n 23._o he_o give_v not_o not_o reject_v nor_o suspect_v but_o rather_o swallow_v up_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o impious_a flattery_n verse_n 25._o their_o ministry_n namely_o their_o carry_v and_o deliver_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o prophet_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o here_o a_o remnant_n such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o expound_v public_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 23._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a degree_n and_o singular_a for_o these_o time_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n yet_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o many_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o divine_a prediction_n tetrarch_n see_v upon_o matth_n 14._o 1._o verse_n 2._o minister_v in_o public_a prayer_n expound_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_a ministry_n say_a by_o some_o prophetic_a revelation_n direct_v to_o some_o or_o more_o of_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n separate_a i_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v as_o they_o send_v indifferent_o every_o where_o with_o eqvall_a authority_n as_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 2._o 9_o v._o 3._o lay_v their_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o blessing_n act_v 14._o 16._o v._o 4._o seleucia_n a_o sea_n town_n of_o syria_n call_v by_o author_n pieria_n v._o 5._o salamis_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v famagusta_n minister_n not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v act_n 15._o 37._o v._o 7_o deputy_n the_o italian_a proconsul_n or_o propretor_n for_o cypress_n be_v not_o consular_a but_o a_o praetorian_a province_n govern_v by_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o yearly_a office_n of_o praetor_n and_o be_v call_v propraetor_n verse_n 8._o for_o so_o be_v elymas_n a_o arabian_a name_n which_o signify_v a_o magician_n or_o a_o master_n of_o hide_a art_n and_o science_n verse_n 9_o who_o also_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o always_o have_v these_o two_o name_n whereof_o paul_n be_v the_o roman_a name_n and_o saul_n the_o hebrew_n name_n or_o whither_o he_o take_v the_o roman_a name_n after_o he_o be_v appoint_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n v._o 10._o to_o pervert_v to_o give_v bad_a construction_n and_o lay_v false_a imputation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n verse_n 12._o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o see_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o power_n of_o god_n in_o persuade_v argue_v and_o do_v of_o miracle_n and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n ver._n 15._o the_o read_n which_o be_v every_o sabbath-day_n in_o certain_a parcel_n or_o portion_n see_v act_n 13._o 25_o and_o 15._o 21_o if_o you_o have_v see_v upon_o luke_n 4._o 16._o verse_n 17._o the_o god_n the_o end_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o people_n by_o divers_a person_n and_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n have_v at_o the_o last_o establish_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o relation_n and_o to_o who_o all_o other_o governement_n have_v be_v refer_v exalt_v first_o by_o josephs_n greatness_n and_o next_o by_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o by_o their_o glorious_a deliverance_n verse_n 21._o forty_o in_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o samuel_n government_n verse_n 25._o i_o be_o not_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n see_v john_n 1._o 21._o 25._o verse_n 26._o to_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o far_a country_n see_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v engender_v at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o after_o it_o but_o because_o by_o it_o all_o humane_a weakness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o be_v put_v off_o he_o be_v glorious_o and_o undoubted_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o verse_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o follow_a promise_n other_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o corruption_n namely_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o death_n the_o sure_a namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o invariable_a promise_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o his_o progeny_n psal_n 8_o 9_o 4._o 19_o ver._n 36._o for_o david_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o this_o passage_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o david_n he_o have_v serve_v do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o royal_a and_o prophettick_n call_v fall_v a_o sleep_n die_v see_v act_n 7._o 60._o verse_n 39_o from_o all_o thing_n namely_o from_o all_o sin_n pollution_n &_o bond_n justify_v absolve_v in_o god_n judgement_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o by_o his_o death_n eâ—a_n 53._o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o law_n because_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o figurative_a have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o over_o the_o soul_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o 11_o and_o out_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o signal_n and_o seal_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n col._n 2._o 14._o the_o moral_a law_n also_o be_v without_o force_n in_o sinful_a man_n â—om_n 8._o 3._o can_v not_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o discover_v and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o gal_n 3._o 21._o
be_v afterward_o call_v eden_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n for_o its_o situation_n and_o most_o happy_a quality_n see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 12._o ezek._n 27._o 23._o amos_n 1._o 5._o eastward_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n where_o moses_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n v._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o certain_a tree_n in_o who_o fruit_n god_n have_v put_v this_o virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v keep_v man_n body_n in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o equal_a state_n of_o health_n life_n and_o strength_n free_a fâ—om_n disease_n decay_v and_o old_a age_n and_o beside_o he_o have_v set_v it_o there_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o subsistence_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o justice_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o it_o be_v correspondent_a jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o 22._o 2._o of_o knowledge_n another_o tree_n by_o which_o god_n will_v make_v proof_n of_o man_n obedience_n or_o rebellion_n by_o which_o man_n may_v also_o know_v by_o experience_n his_o true_a happiness_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o innocency_n or_o his_o unhappiness_n if_o he_o disobey_v this_o commandâ—ment_n of_o trial_n join_v to_o the_o perfâ—â—â—_n law_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o â—â—s_o soul_n v._o 10._o a_o river_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o cught_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o channel_n of_o two_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n join_v together_o which_o by_o the_o confluence_n of_o these_o two_o river_n make_v a_o great_a circuit_n within_o which_o on_o the_o east_n side_n be_v the_o paradise_n and_o so_o the_o word_n go_v out_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o head_n or_o birth_n of_o those_o river_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o course_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o paradise_n above_o the_o which_o those_o two_o river_n be_v distinct_a like_o two_o head_n and_o below_o it_o two_o more_o into_o which_o this_o great_a channel_n do_v branch_v itself_o v._o 11._o pison_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v pace_n or_o pasâ—tigris_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o which_o do_v â—un_v through_o plain_a and_o low_a country_n whereupon_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n it_o be_v more_o like_o a_o pond_n than_o a_o river_n havilah_n that_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o inhabit_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o havila_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o sâ—m_n gen._n 10._o 29._o not_o the_o other_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o another_o hâ—vila_n which_o descend_v from_o cam_n gen._n 10._o 7._o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n cus_n or_o arabia_n speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o this_o channel_n see_v gen._n 25._o 18._o v._o 12._o bdellium_o the_o ital._n pearl_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a though_o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o bdellium_n which_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a gum_n which_o thicken_v into_o very_o clear_a drop_n like_o pearl_n num._n 11._o 7._o v._o 13._o gihen_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o branch_n which_o run_v along_o the_o high_a country_n and_o swift_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o ital._n of_o cus_n one_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o border_v upon_o mesopotamia_n v._o 14._o hiddekel_n which_o be_v the_o river_n tigris_n dan._n 10._o 4._o over_o against_o according_o to_o the_o italian_a the_o english_a have_v it_o towards_o the_o east_n of_o assyria_n v._o 15._o keep_v it_o to_o hinder_v and_o keep_v the_o beast_n from_o spoil_v of_o it_o or_o hurt_v it_o through_o his_o majestical_a and_o awful_a presence_n v._o 17._o shall_v sure_o die_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o thy_o body_n shall_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n become_v mortal_a subject_a to_o infinite_a number_n of_o chance_n disease_n languishment_n and_o old_a age_n continual_o decay_v unto_o its_o last_o destruction_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o my_o grace_n and_o shall_v in_o thy_o conscience_n feel_v my_o wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o total_a separation_n from_o i_o from_o my_o life_n and_o from_o my_o glory_n v._o 18._o say_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o adam_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o garden_n good_a nor_o agree_v with_o my_o decree_n to_o multiply_v mankind_n through_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o matrimony_n nor_o please_v or_o commodious_a for_o he_o nor_o become_v the_o dominion_n which_o i_o have_v give_v he_o over_o beast_n which_o be_v all_o couple_v nor_o fit_v for_o my_o service_n which_o ordinary_o be_v best_a perform_v in_o holy_a society_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n i_o take_v in_o communion_n v._o 19_o unto_o adam_n this_o name_n be_v give_v the_o first_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 5._o 2._o and_o signify_v of_o earth_n or_o earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o although_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v this_o name_n appropriate_a unto_o man_n because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o humble_v by_o his_o name_n eccl._n 6._o 10._o to_o see_v be_v will_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o establish_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o which_o be_v to_o give_v and_o change_v his_o subject_n name_n as_o he_o please_v v._o 20._o give_v not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o censure_n but_o also_o with_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n for_o some_o hide_a or_o apparent_a property_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o find_v in_o many_o hebrew_n name_n meet_v or_o correspondent_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o distinction_n of_o sex_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n fit_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n v._o 21._o one_o of_o his_o eve_n be_v form_v not_o out_o of_o the_o head_n because_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n nor_o the_o foot_n because_o she_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o slave_n nor_o trample_v upon_o nor_o of_o the_o forepart_n because_o she_o must_v not_o withstand_v nor_o of_o the_o hinder_a part_n because_o she_o must_v not_o be_v despise_v nor_o forsake_v but_o from_o the_o side_n and_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o body_n to_o show_v the_o moderation_n which_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o his_o superiority_n and_o the_o faithful_a society_n they_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o v._o 22._o bring_v her_o as_o a_o mediator_n to_o cause_v she_o voluntary_o to_o espouse_v herself_o to_o adam_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o sanctify_v that_o conjunction_n v._o 23._o this_o be_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o myself_o that_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n i_o can_v not_o have_v a_o fit_a companion_n to_o live_v with_o god_n have_v now_o provide_v i_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o myself_o wih_o who_o i_o may_v be_v contract_v in_o the_o most_o straight_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n see_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o v._o 24._o therefore_o these_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v moses_n his_o word_n and_o not_o adam_n leave_v that_o be_v shall_v become_v head_n of_o a_o nâ—w_a family_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o nâ—w_a society_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o which_o duty_n the_o natural_a duty_n towards_o father_n and_o mother_n must_v yield_v not_o to_o be_v annihilate_v but_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o inferior_a degree_n one_o flesh_n as_o one_o person_n unite_v in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o covenant_n and_o indissoluble_a community_n v._o 25._o and_o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o its_o original_a purity_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n especial_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n any_o spot_n of_o sin_n nor_o filthiness_n of_o concupiscence_n nor_o discomposednesse_n of_o brutish_a motion_n and_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o object_n of_o sâ—ame_n and_o not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o pure_a natural_a nakedness_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a example_n of_o god_n work_n which_o be_v also_o by_o christ_n reestablish_v in_o perfect_a holiness_n may_v at_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n appear_v in_o glory_n without_o any_o other_o ornament_n or_o garment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n see_v 2._o corinth_n 5._o 3._o rev._n 3._o 18._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o serpent_n moses_n in_o all_o this_o history_n under_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o by_o the_o serpent_n natural_o crafty_a
be_v trouble_v jer._n 48._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n refer_v it_o to_o baal_n evil_a favour_v picture_n which_o show_v its_o but_o took_v bare_a to_o the_o worshipper_n or_o to_o the_o shameful_a manner_n of_o worship_v he_o present_v their_o hinder_a part_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v their_o ordure_n before_o he_o v._o 18._o edom_n this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v also_o accomplish_v under_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 14._o and_o spiritual_o in_o christ_n amos_n 9_o 12._o obad_n 18._o seir_n a_o mountain_n of_o idumea_n gen._n 36._o 8._o v._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o one_o descend_v from_o namely_o david_n who_o do_v oy_v all_o the_o male_n out_o of_o idumea_n 1_o kin._n 11._o 14._o 16._o of_o the_o city_n not_o only_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n but_o all_o the_o male_n though_o they_o be_v at_o home_o and_o dwell_n in_o the_o city_n of_o edom._n v._o 20._o the_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n to_o cut_v down_o as_o by_o a_o harvest_n the_o accurse_a nation_n have_v begin_v with_o amaleck_n whence_o as_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o take_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 17._o 13._o but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v all_o reap_v under_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 3._o or_o amaleck_n be_v a_o head_n of_o nation_n a_o principal_a people_n make_v of_o itself_o a_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n but_o its_o last_o condition_n and_o abasement_n shall_v be_v beneath_o all_o other_o people_n even_o to_o perdition_n and_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 21._o the_o kenites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o midianite_n or_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o for_o jethro_n be_v a_o midianite_n exo._n 3._o 1._o be_v call_v kenite_fw-la jud._n 1._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 6._o v._o 22._o the_o kenite_fw-la the_o italian_a have_v it_o kain_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o waste_v spoil_v and_o sack_v by_o diverse_a incursion_n and_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n sometime_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v assyria_n because_o that_o the_o babylonian_a or_o chaldean_a empire_n have_v swallow_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o be_v grow_v great_a by_o it_o see_v jer._n 49._o 28._o 31._o v._o 23._o do_v this_o the_o italian_a shall_v have_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o sovereign_a providence_n have_v give_v to_o ashur_n and_o chaldea_n the_o great_a command_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o universe_n dan._n 2._o 37_o 38._o because_o that_o he_o shall_v overrun_v all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n v._o 24._o aâ—d_a the_o italian_a and_o afterward_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o asâ—â—_n first_o hold_v by_o the_o assyrian_n afterward_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o persian_n shall_v â—e_v destroy_v by_o the_o people_n beyond_o the_o sea_n namely_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n proper_o call_v chittim_n genesis_n 10._o 4._o isaiah_n 23._o 1._o 12._o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o come_v over_o into_o asaâ—_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o grece_n dan._n 〈◊〉_d 30._o eber_n the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o country_n shall_v be_v much_o infest_a by_o the_o grecian_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o and_o then_o utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n dan._n 9_o 27._o he_o also_o the_o italian_a they_o also_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v also_o perish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o thesselon_n 2._o 7._o v._o 25_o to_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o for_o he_o remain_v among_o the_o midianite_n and_o be_v slay_v there_o num._n 31._o 8._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o abide_v be_v encamp_v as_o num._n 24._o 1._o commit_v whoredom_n be_v entice_v by_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n according_a to_o balaams_n counsel_n num_fw-la 24._o 14._o and_o 31._o 16._o rev._n 2._o 14_o v._o 2_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v already_o offer_v see_v that_o prohibit_v ex._n 34._o 15._o v._o 3_o join_v himself_o commit_v idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n communicate_v with_o the_o idol_n by_o participate_v of_o his_o table_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o a_o dependency_n from_o he_o see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o baal-peor_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n baal_n be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o many_o idol_n especial_o such_o as_o represent_v any_o star_n or_o planet_n and_o signify_v master_n lord._n the_o addition_n of_o peor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hill_n peor_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v num._n 23._o 28._o v._o 4_o the_o head_n those_o which_o have_v consent_v dissemble_v or_o participate_v in_o this_o wickedness_n hang_v the_o 〈…〉_z by_o this_o punish_n of_o the_o guilty_a give_v my_o justice_n satisfaction_n and_o appease_v my_o wrath_n which_o be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n see_v upon_o deut._n 21._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 6._o before_o public_o for_o a_o spectacle_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n v._o 5_o judge_n see_v exodus_fw-la 18._o 21._o his_o man_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n set_v over_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o family_n exod._n 18._o 25._o v._o 6_o the_o congregation_n namely_o he_o great_a council_n of_o he_o people_n numbrr_v 1._o 16._o and_o 16._o 2._o be_v weep_v through_o extreme_a grief_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n towards_o god_n as_o number_n 20_o 6._o v._o 8_o the_o tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o brothel_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v certain_a little_a house_n or_o tent_n set_v up_o near_o to_o the_o idol_n temple_n where_o prostitute_a person_n go_v to_o commit_v fornication_n see_v 2_o kin_n 23._o 7_o thrust_v both_o of_o they_o through_o a_o act_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a delict_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o phineha_n by_o god_n after_o the_o act_n be_v do_v and_o by_o moses_n the_o supreme_a magist_n eat_v the_o execution_n be_v do_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o know_v to_o he_o through_o her_o belly_n or_o through_o the_o natural_a part_n other_o have_v it_o in_o the_o brothel_n house_n the_o plague_n this_o word_n in_o like_a history_n signify_v some_o sudden_a mortality_n cause_v by_o pestilence_n or_o otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o such_o destruction_n happen_v at_o this_o time_n beside_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o twenty_o and_o four_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8_o speak_v only_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o moses_n add_v thereunto_o a_o thousand_o more_o which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n v._o 11_o have_v turn_v having_n wrought_v my_o revenge_n have_v strong_o and_o angry_o conceive_v my_o indignation_n v._o 12_o my_o covenant_n by_o express_a covenant_n i_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o dignity_n of_o high_a priest_n for_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a mediator_n for_o peace_n between_o i_o and_o my_o people_n as_o he_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n by_o appease_v my_o wrath_n or_o else_o which_o dignity_n he_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v without_o any_o disturbance_n see_v mal._n 2_o 4_o 5._o v._o 13_o his_fw-la seca_fw-la this_o suffer_v some_o interruption_n through_o some_o unknown_a cause_n or_o accident_n when_o eli_n who_o be_v of_o itamars_n line_n obtain_v the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o child_n afterward_o but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o come_v again_o into_o eleazar_n &_o phinchas_n his_o stock_n in_o zadock_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o 34._o 1_o chron_n 24._o 3._o a_o atonement_n by_o just_a revenge_n and_o punishment_n not_o by_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n v._o 14_o a_o chief_a house_n one_o of_o those_o great_a household_n whereinto_o each_o tribe_n be_v divide_v see_v number_n 1._o 2._o v._o 15_o head_n over_o a_o people_n a_o principal_a man_n among_o his_o people_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o zur_n as_o be_v call_v king_n number_n 31._o 8._o joshuah_n 13._o 21._o v._o 18_o of_o peor_n of_o the_o idol_n baal-peor_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 4._o from_o a_o brief_a way_n represent_v
5_o v._o 17_o any_o beast_n because_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_n do_v represent_v and_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o such_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o beast_n rom._n 1._o 23_o v._o 19_o have_v divide_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o creator_n place_n god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o man_n use_n &_o service_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o base_a manner_n of_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o advantage_n to_o have_v her_o peculiar_a god_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v creature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v deuter._n 29._o 26._o v._o 20_o furnace_n a_o place_n of_o cruel_a affliction_n for_o to_o try_v and_o purify_v a_o term_n take_v from_o founder_n and_o refiner_n of_o metal_n of_o inheritance_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o from_o father_n to_o son_n exo._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o v._o 22_o but_o i_o must_v see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n i_o must_v die_v short_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v these_o last_o protestation_n unto_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n after_o my_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15_o v._o 26_o i_o call_v the_o italian_a i_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a denunciation_n and_o protestation_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o provocation_n and_o a_o upbraid_v of_o man_n wilful_a dulness_n deuteron_n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o jerem._n 2._o 12._o and_o 6._o 19_o v._o 30_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o end_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o suffering_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n before_o he_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ho_o 〈…〉_z 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o do_v believe_v that_o here_o be_v point_v at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 33_o hear_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n without_o be_v consume_v and_o sink_v see_v exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34_o have_v god_fw-we or_o any_o god_n among_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n assay_v an_n excellent_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n to_o confound_v his_o enemy_n boldness_n which_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o v._o 37_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa._n 63._o 9_o see_v exod._n 33._o 14_o 15._o psa._n 44._o 4_o v._o 42_o he_o may_v live_v he_o may_v have_v secure_a freedom_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o encounter_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n v._o 44_o this_o be_v the_o these_o verse_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v v._o 48_o zion_n a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o name_n sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o your_o time_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o have_v more_o straight_o sanctify_v his_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o their_o father_n but_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v now_o more_o express_a and_o authentical_a v._o 4_o face_n to_o face_n as_o present_v with_o present_a not_o that_o the_o people_n do_v see_v any_o likeness_n deut._n 4._o 12._o but_o without_o any_o rapture_n of_o mind_n have_v their_o sense_n free_a they_o do_v hear_v distinct_a voice_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordinary_a with_o moses_n exo._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 8_o v._o 15_o therefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v touch_v no_o where_o else_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o general_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o people_n point_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n exo._n 31._o 13._o ezech._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o equity_n of_o give_v man_n and_o beast_n respite_n from_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n chief_a end_n be_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notable_a benefit_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o servant_n some_o interchangeable_a ease_n v._o 22_o add_v no_o more_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o decalogue_n himself_o immediate_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o people_n own_o desire_n and_o request_n exo._n 20._o 19_o v._o 24_o 〈◊〉_d talk_n that_o he_o temper_v his_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a presence_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o without_o be_v overthrow_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o v._o 25_o why_o shall_v we_o since_o god_n have_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o regard_v our_o infirmity_n which_o find_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o any_o long_o endure_v his_o terrible_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o document_n that_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n can_v with_o confidence_n be_v admit_v to_o god_n now_o moses_n be_v here_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n deut._n 18._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o v._o 29_o will_v fear_v i_o because_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o humility_n prov._n 28._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o judas_n 23_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o the_o commandment_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n statute_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n to_o the_o politic_a or_o judicial_a though_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o hold_v always_o v._o 7_o teach_v they_o diligent_o the_o italian_a press_n or_o repeat_v often_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v so_o by_o similitude_n it_o be_v take_v for_o teach_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o v._o 13_o swear_v do_v this_o religious_a act_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o lawful_o see_v psal._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o and_o 65._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 1._o and_o 12._o 16._o v._o 16_o not_o tempt_v take_v heed_n of_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n through_o rashness_n curiosity_n or_o unbelief_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v something_o contrary_n to_o it_o and_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o final_a trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n but_o do_v you_o ground_v all_o your_o action_n upon_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sacred_a will_n and_o rule_v yourselves_o by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o do_v not_o what_o you_o please_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o or_o no._n v._o 25_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n shall_v accept_v from_o we_o his_o child_n this_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o prov._n 20._o 9_o ja._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n law_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o have_v
which_o be_v the_o moabite_n peculiar_a idol_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 1â—_n v_o 7._o be_v v_o 24._o call_v the_o god_n of_o ammon_n v._o 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v this_n be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o ammon_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi see_v upon_o v_o 13._o v._o 25._o do_v he_o namely_o balak_n after_o isiael_n have_v conquer_v the_o midianite_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 7._o let_v they_o in_o peace_n enjoy_v the_o amorites_n country_n without_o any_o more_o question_n though_o that_o have_v former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n v._o 26._o thrce_o hundred_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n include_v also_o the_o forty_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 27._o have_v not_o thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ache_v this_o war_n nor_o to_o offend_v and_o assault_v i_o demand_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o thou_o nor_o yet_o to_o prepare_v for_o any_o defensive_a war_n be_v no_o way_n provoke_v nor_o urge_v 29._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v set_v on_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n by_o a_o magnanimous_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 31._o shall_v sure_o be_v this_o vow_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o thing_n devote_v as_o in_o leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28_o 29._o offer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o death_n these_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o common_o use_v but_o only_o against_o accurse_a nation_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 2_o 3._o joshua_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 17._o 18._o 1_o samucl_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 3._o but_o jephtah_n transport_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n inconsiderat_o devote_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o do_v bind_v himself_o so_o firm_o that_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o v._o 34._o with_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 15._o verse_n 20._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 6._o dance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o flute_n or_o dance_n v._o 35._o open_v my_o mouth_n a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o vow_n which_o signify_v a_o irrevocable_a word_n bind_v irremissible_o v._o 37._o let_v i_o alone_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o vow_n give_v i_o this_o small_a respite_n to_o prepare_v myself_o thereunto_o by_o refrain_v frequent_v place_n and_o company_n to_o satisfy_v my_o natural_a grief_n for_o see_v thy_o posterity_n fail_v in_o i_o and_o therewith_o all_o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o die_v unmarried_a and_o without_o issue_n v._o 39_o do_v with_o her_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o act_n which_o have_v no_o precedent_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v â—er_o to_o god_n by_o some_o unexpressed_a way_n and_o do_v translate_v the_o ensue_a word_n and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n whereas_o the_o italian_a translation_n be_v and_o she_o have_v not_o know_v any_o man_n but_o there_o bein_z no_o such_o consecration_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devotement_n have_v such_o a_o precise_a necessry_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 31._o v_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prefer_v v._o 40._o tolament_n those_o that_o hold_n she_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n translate_v it_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o northward_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v north_n of_o ephraim_n wherefore_o see_v such_o another_o example_n of_o insolency_n in_o the_o ep_a raimite_n judge_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 1._o v._o 3._o put_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v put_v myself_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v some_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o one_o hand_n may_v easy_o fall_v oâ—_n bâ—snâ—tched_v away_o v._o 4._o becausetiey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ephraimite_n pride_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o waâ—_n who_o in_o câ—â—t_n â—pt_v 〈◊〉_d upbraid_v the_o gileadite_n say_v they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o only_o by_o their_o benefi_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o two_o mighty_a tribe_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o any_o public_a enterprise_n without_o they_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o protector_n v._o 6._o sibbole_v through_o custom_n or_o corruption_n of_o language_n natural_a to_o the_o ephraimite_n v._o 7._o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a city_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o the_o ephraimite_n country_n so_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n see_v judge_n 5._o 14._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o zorab_v see_v concern_v this_o city_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o v._n 41._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 22._o see_v judge_n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 11._o v._o 4._o beware_v the_o sanctify_v of_o thy_o son_n must_v begin_v from_o thyself_o now_o among_o all_o the_o sanctfying_n that_o of_o the_o nazarit-ship_n be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o require_v the_o strict_a abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o drink_n that_o will_v make_v one_o drunk_a num_fw-la 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o nazarite_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a nazarite_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n chapter_n 2._o 23._o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v as_o well_o in_o their_o miraculous_a birth_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o strength_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o samson_n alone_o without_o a_o army_n and_o almost_o without_o any_o weapon_n save_v the_o peopl_n so_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o himself_o â—â—y_a chapter_n 63._o verse_n 5._o hose_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o correspondence_n which_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o histoiry_n begin_v for_n the_o philistines_n continue_v in_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n after_o samson_n until_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o subdue_v quite_o under_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o last_o come_n destroy_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o v._o 6._o very_o terrible_a majestical_a glorious_a and_o sparkle_a with_o divine_a light_n v._o 8._o that_o shall_v be_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v v._o 15._o until_o we_o think_v it_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o some_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v he_o honour_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o ukase_v 5._o judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 18._o v._o 16._o though_o thou_o this_o thy_o food_n do_v not_o befit_v i_o i_o be_v no_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n bestow_v it_o as_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 17._o may_v do_v thou_o honour_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o service_n acknowledgement_n and_o respect_n or_o as_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o remembrance_n renown_n and_o reverence_n v._o 18._o ask_v think_v to_o know_v my_o name_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v secret_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o incomprehensible_a hebrew_n hide_v difficult_a or_o admirable_a as_o isaiah_n 9_o 5_o now_o by_o the_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o divine_a glory_n itself_o v._o 19_o a_o meat_n offer_v manoa_n have_v questionless_a bring_v bread_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o she_o employ_v that_o bread_n â—n_o a_o meat_n offer_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 20._o from_o off_o the_o altor_n he_n call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o where_o these_o offering_n be_v offer_v v._o 23._o at_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o child_n sanctification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n through_o he_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o great_a want_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o anger_n but_o of_o grace_n v._o 25._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o move_v he_o to_o inspire_v magnanimous_a thought_n into_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o miraculous_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o mahane-dan_a
of_o the_o name_n be_v uncertain_a they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v david_n in_o his_o flight_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o and_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o ziklag_n a_o frontier_n or_o part_n of_o the_o cherethite_n country_n who_o be_v philistines_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v native_a philistines_n great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o stature_n which_o be_v a_o proportion_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n guard_n david_n have_v choose_v they_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o person_n after_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o indeed_o pelethite_n signify_v â—ulled_v out_o or_o choose_v so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o gittiâ—es_n of_o gath_n in_o david_n service_n 2_o sam._n chapter_n 15_o verle_n 18._o and_o 19_o ruler_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chief_a baron_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 4._o lodebar_v by_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 27._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 8_o dog_n a_o person_n of_o no_o esteem_n v._o 10_o thy_o master_n son_n namely_o michaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o mephibosheth_n verse_n the_o twelve_o for_o mephibosheth_n himself_o have_v his_o diet_n at_o court_n v._o 11._o as_o for_o other_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v zibah_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v o_o king_n as_o thou_o think_v â—itting_a and_o as_o thou_o please_v though_o mephibosheth_n may_v have_v his_o diet_n with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v royal_o entertain_v as_o a_o king_n son_n v._o 12._o be_v mephibosheth_n be_v master_n and_o ziba_n be_v but_o overseer_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o as_o his_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o when_o this_o be_v it_o be_v peradventure_o when_o david_n flee_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 22_o verse_n 3._o and_o this_o nahaz_n may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 1._o who_o hate_v saul_n that_o have_v overcome_v he_o may_v do_v david_n some_o good_a v._o 3_o to_o overthrow_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o entice_v or_o corrupt_v the_o people_n and_o so_o disturb_v thy_o kingdom_n v._o 4_o to_o their_o see_v concern_v this_o kind_n of_o disgraceful_a usage_n isaiah_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 4._o and_o 47._o 2._o v._o 5._o jericho_n which_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v some_o open_a and_o ruinate_v place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o build_v again_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 1_o king_n chapter_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o v._o 6_o beth-reheb_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v upon_o the_o north_n of_o israel_n number_n 13._o 22._o zoba_fw-la another_o country_n of_o syria_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n fourteen_o verse_n the_o forty_o seven_o maacah_n this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o syria_n join_v to_o the_o former_a deuteronomy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 14_o ishtoh_n the_o italian_a toâ—_n see_v judg._n 11._o 3._o v._o 8._o of_o the_o gate_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o the_o city_n of_o medeba_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1_o chron._n chap._n 19_o verse_n 7._o v._o 16_o hadareze_a be_v the_o same_o as_o hadad-eze_a king_n of_o a_o syria_n 2_o sam._n chapt_n 8._o verse_n 3._o the_o river_n euphrates_n helam_n a_o place_n mention_v no_o where_o else_o v._o 18_o seven_o hundred_o 1_n chronicle_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 18._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o chief_a as_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 4._o horseman_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 18._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o footman_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o diversity_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o after_o the_o year_n or_o the_o new_a year_n namely_o at_o the_o spring_n rebbah_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o ammon_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 11._o v._o 2_o his_o bed_n upon_o which_o peradventure_o he_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o roof_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o plain_a terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n wash_v purge_n herself_o from_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o her_o monthly_a term_n verse_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o law_n leviticus_n chapt_n 15._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o v._o 3_o the_o hittite_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n chapt_n 26._o verse_n 6._o v._o 8_o wash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v refresh_v thyself_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n custom_n when_o they_o have_v be_v some_o journey_n v._o 11._o the_o ark_n whether_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a danger_n or_o business_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 6._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 18._o or_o that_o he_o only_o mean_v it_o rest_v under_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o it_o 2_o samuel_n chapt_n 6._o verse_n 17._o v._o 16_o observe_v the_o italian_a assail_a or_o have_v observe_v the_o city_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o v._o 21_o jerubesh_v see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 8._o v._o 27_o the_o mourning_n in_o weep_v fast_v and_o live_v private_a and_o from_o company_n the_o ordinary_a time_n appoint_v therefore_o be_v seven_o day_n as_o josephus_n write_v see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 13._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 5._o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o italian_a have_v deserve_v death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o penalty_n of_o restore_v four_o â—old_a which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 22._o verse_n 1._o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o beside_o what_o be_v due_a for_o his_o neighbour_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v pay_v a_o penalty_n to_o public_a justice_n with_o his_o life_n v._o 7_o the_o man_n guilty_a of_o that_o misdeed_n see_v the_o like_a example_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 6._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 35._o 41._o v._o 8_o wives_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o woman_n this_o seem_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o saul_n david_n father_n in_o law_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o concubine_n because_o there_o will_v be_v incest_n in_o it_o leviticus_n chap._n â—8_o verse_n 15._o but_o of_o woman_n and_o maid_n of_o saul_n court_n which_o he_o have_v not_o carnal_o know_v see_v upon_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o too_o little_a as_o second_v of_o king_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n v._o 10_o the_o sword_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o david_n three_o son_n ammon_n absolom_n and_o adoniah_n and_o to_o divers_a war_n and_o bloody_a death_n of_o his_o successor_n v._o 11_o evil_n a_o cruel_a and_o tragical_a evil_n namely_o the_o revolt_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o thy_o son_n absolom_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o ten_o who_o shall_v ravish_v and_o defile_v thy_o concubine_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o take_v i_o will_v suffer_v by_o my_o just_a judgement_n the_o devil_n to_o suggest_v this_o evil_a thought_n to_o absolom_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o opposition_n punish_v thy_o sin_n by_o his_o sin_n before_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thou_o know_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n public_o and_o open_o v._o 12._o for_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o man_n then_o afraid_a of_o i_o i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o public_a shame_n v._n 13._o also_o have_v see_v thou_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o confess_v and_o so_o sincere_a in_o thy_o repentance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 9_o 10._o put_v away_o taken_n it_o away_o from_o before_o his_o eye_n forget_v it_o not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o revenge_v for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v remit_v and_o forgive_v it_o now_o the_o lord_n forgive_v david_n the_o severe_a censure_n of_o a_o judge_n join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o person_n and_o utter_a destruction_n by_o present_a and_o eternal_a death_n yet_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o fatherly_a punishment_n for_o his_o correction_n and_o humiliation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o v._o 14._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v insomuch_o that_o a_o king_n of_o israel_n choose_v by_o &_o belove_v of_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o cruel_a deed_n as_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o pagan_n and_o that_o through_o thy_o treachery_n god_n enemy_n have_v have_v some_o advantage_n
once_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o i_o always_o be_o abundant_o provide_v of_o water_n from_o other_o place_n it_o seem_v he_o mock_v hezekiah_n for_o the_o care_n he_o take_v in_o stop_v of_o the_o fountain_n about_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 3._o of_o besiege_a place_n namely_o of_o strong_a hold_n v._o 25._o have_v thou_o not_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n show_v he_o that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o judea_n be_v do_v by_o his_o decree_n for_o to_o chastise_v his_o people_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v but_o only_o the_o instrument_n have_v nothing_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o against_o of_o god_n who_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o undertake_n isa._n 10._o 5._o 7._o 13._o 15._o form_v it_o appoint_v and_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v so_o together_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n isa_n 22._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 2._o v._o 27._o thy_o abode_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o huntsman_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o counsel_n design_n and_o undertake_n and_o i_o govern_v they_o all_o through_o my_o providence_n see_v psal._n 139._o 2._o 3._o v._o 28._o in_o thy_o nose_n as_o they_o do_v to_o bufaloe_n and_o other_o fierce_a beast_n v._o 29._o this_o year_n many_o think_v that_o be_v the_o six_o year_n next_o before_o the_o year_n of_o rest_n levit._n 25._o 5_o which_o year_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sow_v nor_o reap_v but_o to_o feed_v only_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n do_v voluntary_o bring_v forth_o now_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o year_n which_o be_v to_o furnish_v victual_n for_o the_o two_o year_n follow_v levit._fw-la 25._o 21._o they_o can_v not_o till_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o assyrian_n come_v whereby_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o eat_v but_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o v._o 30_o take_v root_n prosper_v and_o multiply_v every_o way_n a_o pharse_n take_v from_o tree_n job_n 29._o 19_o v._o 31._o shall_v go_v forth_o after_o this_o siege_n the_o country_n shall_v be_v re-inhabited_n and_o people_v by_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v escape_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o zeal_n god_n shall_v work_v all_o this_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n fierceness_n and_o blasphemy_n v._o 32._o cast_v a_o bank_n or_o terrace_n see_v 2_o sam._n 20._o 15._o v._o 37._o of_o armenia_n the_o italian_a ararat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o great_a armenia_n gen._n 8._o 4._o chap._n xx._n verse_n i._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o italian_a thou_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n but_o a_o threaten_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v sure_o happen_v if_o god_n do_v not_o through_o his_o omnipotency_n help_v it_o which_o be_v do_v to_o try_v and_o humble_a ezechiah_n v._o 2._o he_o turn_v to_o pray_v private_o with_o a_o great_a devotion_n and_o fervour_n without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 3._o weep_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n as_o because_o he_o shall_v leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o ezekiah_n recover_v v._o 4._o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o royal_a palace_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o 1_o king_n 7._o 8._o v._o 6._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n move_v thereunto_o by_o my_o own_o goodwill_n to_o verify_v my_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n to_o maintain_v my_o glory_n and_o to_o reward_v david_n fidelity_n v._o 7._o a_o lump_n fig_n indeed_o have_v a_o natural_a property_n to_o ripen_v and_o mollify_v but_o god_n do_v add_v thereunto_o by_o miracle_n a_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o hasten_v and_o strength_n â—n_v the_o operation_n as_o in_o many_o other_o miracle_n the_o boil_v it_n be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n sore_o v._o 8._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n the_o request_n of_o a_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o humility_n through_o a_o mere_a desire_n of_o confirm_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o contrary_a likelihood_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v judge_n 6._o 17._o 37._o 39_o isa._n 7._o 11._o v._o 9_o the_o shadow_n shall_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dial_n go_v forward_o ten_o of_o those_o degree_n which_o note_v the_o space_n not_o of_o whole_a hour_n for_o then_o the_o day_n must_v have_v be_v at_o least_o twenty_o hour_n long_o but_o of_o half_a hour_n or_o quarter_n or_o peradventure_o less_o v._o 10._o a_o light_a thing_n not_o but_o that_o the_o miracle_n will_v have_v be_v equal_a both_o way_n but_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o day_n to_o go_v forward_o the_o miracle_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v but_o only_o by_o this_o singularity_n of_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o in_o the_o retrogradation_n both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v miraculous_a v._o 11._o the_o shadow_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o go_v backward_o also_o isa_n 38._o 8._o see_v jos._n 10._o 14._o v._o 12._o for_o he_o have_v in_o outward_a show_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o health_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o to_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o that_o terrible_a miracle_n of_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o v._o 13._o hearken_v he_o be_v a_o little_a tickle_v with_o carnal_a delight_n by_o this_o magnificent_a visit_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o prick_v up_o with_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o 31._o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o italian_a the_o house_n of_o his_o vessel_n or_o his_o household_n stuff_n or_o his_o armoury_n v._o 18._o eunuch_n or_o courtier_n v._o 19_o good_a be_v just_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v i_o do_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o worship_n submit_v myself_o thereunto_o v._o 20._o a_o pool_n this_o be_v a_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n bring_v by_o conduit_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gihen_n when_o sennacherib_n besiege_v the_o city_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 30._o and_o the_o say_a pool_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v neh._n 2._o 14._o &_o 3._o 15._o isa._n 22._o 9_o 11._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n v._o in_o the_o two_o as_o well_v in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o people_n court_n v._o familiar_a spirit_n the_o italian_a a_o spirit_n of_o phithon_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o body_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n as_o shall_v give_v answer_n instead_o of_o a_o oracle_n v._o 13._o siretch_v i_o will_v lay_v every_o thing_n level_v there_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n see_v isa._n 34._o 11._o lam._n 2._o 8._o v._o 16._o his_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o particular_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n which_o displease_v the_o lord_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n viii_o the_o book_n this_o be_v the_o original_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o temple_n deut._n 31._o 24._o which_o among_o the_o confusion_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n may_v be_v hide_v or_o missaid_a v._o the_o word_n the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n pronounce_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v reign_v and_o do_v yet_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n he_o rene_n through_o the_o excessive_a grief_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n v._o 13._o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n what_o good_a or_o mercy_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o and_o what_o evil_a or_o rigour_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v v._o 14._o of_o the_o wardrobe_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n in_o the_o college_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o second_o precinct_n these_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v eezera_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n several_a from_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o enclosure_n be_v call_v second_o zeph._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o middle_a gate_n jer_z 39_o 3._o v._o 18._o have_v hear_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 10._o v._o 20._o in_o peace_n before_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o favour_n to_o come_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n so_o that_o josiahs_n death_n though_o violent_a 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o accurse_v of_o god_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n ii_o the_o prophet_n see_o upon_o jer._n 26._o 7._o he_o read_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v by_o some_o priest_n v._o 3._o by_o a_o pillar_n the_o
whether_o it_o be_v before_o see_v psal._n 62_o 12._o v._o 15._o secret_o by_o stealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o as_o i_o be_v go_v by_o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o angel_n v._o 17._o more_o just_a than_o the_o italian_a justify_v before_o namely_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n a_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n justification_n by_o grace_n through_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o promise_a mediator_n v._o 18._o put_v no_o trust_n the_o good_a angel_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o devil_n sin_n which_o be_v infidelity_n in_o god_n service_n rash_a attempt_n against_o his_o command_n and_o glory_n therefore_o they_o have_v have_v need_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o sustain_a grace_n how_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v subsist_v nor_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n but_o only_o by_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o absolution_n v._o 19_o on_o they_o namely_o man_n who_o corporal_a and_o animal_n life_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o more_o mutable_a than_o angel_n and_o in_o who_o sin_n be_v resident_a and_o reign_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o death_n a_o term_n take_v from_o building_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v v._o 20._o without_o any_o sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o he_o do_v here_o represent_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o look_v not_o after_o their_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a mistress_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v v._o 21._o even_o without_o namely_o like_o beast_n without_o apprehend_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n nor_o do_v not_o go_v the_o way_n for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o psal._n 40._o 21._o and_o 90._o 12._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o call_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o impatience_n and_o folly_n thou_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n nor_o help_v or_o comfort_v by_o any_o of_o his_o angel_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v be_v against_o thou_o will_v thou_o turn_v not_o by_o any_o religious_a invocation_n which_o be_v never_o neither_o command_v nor_o suffer_v but_o only_o by_o hope_n of_o approbation_n or_o assistance_n v._o 2._o wrath_n namely_o grudge_n and_o impatience_n kill_v make_v his_o disease_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a v._o 3._o i_o curse_a i_o have_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o have_v conform_v my_o thought_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v shun_v all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o happiness_n and_o desperate_a in_o adversity_n and_o therefore_o o_o job_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v one_o of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o public_a assembly_n they_o be_v esteem_v as_o infamous_a person_n unworthy_a of_o enjoy_v the_o common_a right_n see_v psa_n 117._o 5._o v._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o thorn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v hedge_v in_o with_o strong_a hedge_n v._o 6._o come_n not_o forth_o it_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o true_a happiness_n v._o 7._o yet_o man_n the_o italian_a although_o man_n though_o man_n wicked_a in_o nature_n perform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o like_a fruire_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o like_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n v._n 8._o commit_v namely_o by_o conversion_n and_o humble_a prayer_n v._o 9_o great_a thing_n namely_o such_o miracle_n as_o thy_o deliverance_n may_v be_v v._o 10._o rain_v natural_a rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o supernatural_a of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n psal._n 72._o 6._o and_o 143._o 6._o hos._n 6._o 3._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o crafty_a so_o he_o seem_v by_o a_o oblique_a way_n to_o tax_v job_n of_o hypocrisy_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n god_n blind_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o they_o be_v without_o any_o percevance_n counsel_n or_o resolution_n v._o 16._o iniquity_n the_o wicked_a be_v confound_v and_o lose_v fail_v of_o their_o hope_n convict_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o amaze_v at_o godly_a man_n good_a success_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n v._o 19_o in_o seven_o or_o in_o the_o seven_o v._o 21._o the_o scourge_n namely_o when_o the_o godly_a shall_v licentious_o be_v persecute_v by_o calumniation_n and_o injurious_a speech_n v._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n all_o creature_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a as_o by_o express_a covenant_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v thou_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o stumble_v nor_o fall_v nor_o shall_v not_o bruise_v or_o hurt_v thy_o foot_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 2._o oh_o that_o my_o thou_o blame_v i_o o_o eliphaz_n for_o lament_v so_o extreme_o but_o know_v that_o my_o lament_n be_v not_o somuch_o as_o equal_v with_o my_o torment_n v._o 3._o swallow_v up_o they_o do_v not_o come_v out_o smooth_o but_o with_o interrupt_a throb_n even_o as_o liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o bottle_n which_o have_v a_o narrow_a mouth_n or_o want_v vent_v or_o my_o word_n fail_v i_o and_o be_v smother_v up_o with_o sigh_n and_o â—obs_n v._o 5._o the_o wild_a ass_n lament_v be_v a_o natural_a thing_n even_o to_o beast_n when_o they_o do_v want_v any_o good_a thing_n or_o feel_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n v._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v how_o caâ—_n i_o use_v such_o moderation_n as_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v my_o evil_n be_v extreme_a sweeten_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o comfort_n nor_o season_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o any_o healthful_a use_n v._o 7._o the_o thing_n i_o suffer_v such_o torment_n even_o in_o my_o very_a soul_n as_o the_o very_a tâ—ought_n of_o they_o will_v heretofore_o have_v assright_v i_o v._o 8._o o_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o vain_a exhort_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o restauration_n for_o my_o case_n be_v â—ncurable_a and_o my_o estate_n deplorable_a i_o expect_v nor_o desiâ—e_v nothing_o but_o death_n v._n 10._o conceal_v i_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n nor_o cancel_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o my_o heart_n nor_o ever_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o faith_n psal_n 40._o 10._o and_o 116._o â—0_n and_o 119_o 4â—_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o â—ee_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o die_v like_o a_o desperate_a man_n but_o thâ—t_o he_o desire_v death_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o his_o evil_n v._o 11._o i_o end_v that_o space_n of_o life_n which_o i_o have_v to_o come_v according_a to_o nature_n be_v now_o so_o short_a that_o i_o can_v not_o hâ—pe_v for_o any_o reparation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n job_n 16._o 22._o v._o 14._o from_o his_o friend_n from_o thâ—e_n o_o eliphaz_n and_o from_o thy_o â—_z the_o fear_n of_o which_o be_v violate_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o through_o give_v rash_a judgement_n upon_o secret_a act_n which_o god_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o v._o 15._o my_o brethren_n or_o my_o intimate_a friend_n he_o brook_v of_o rainwater_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o not_o of_o a_o live_a spring_n v._o 16._o blackish_a they_o seem_v very_o deep_a and_o look_v darkish_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v freeze_v v._o 17._o they_o wax_v warm_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o run_v namely_o when_o the_o ice_n melt_v in_o summer_n v._o 19_o tema_n sheba_n place_n of_o arabia_n to_o which_o they_o travel_v with_o caravan_n and_o in_o great_a troop_n with_o many_o beast_n of_o carriage_n and_o water_n be_v very_o scarce_o gen._n 37._o 25._o v._o 21._o nothing_o friend_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o true_a friendship_n job_n 13._o 4._o be_v afraid_a you_o tremble_v with_o horror_n as_o at_o accident_n proceed_v from_o god_n great_a wrath_n against_o a_o accurse_a person_n who_o company_n you_o therefore_o refrain_v v._o 22._o do_v i_o say_v see_v i_o desire_v no_o help_n nor_o assistance_n of_o you_o for_o my_o evil_n and_o towards_o my_o loss_n and_o that_o you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o comfort_n which_o be_v two_o duty_n of_o true_a friend_n in_o affliction_n i_o must_v needs_o esteem_v you_o as_o unprofitable_a friend_n unless_o you_o will_v perform_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v but_o with_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v willing_o accept_v of_o and_o do_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n five_o 26._o do_v you_o imagine_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v or_o escape_v unpunished_a a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o robber_n and_o murderer_n who_o cover_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o may_v reveal_v bloodshed_n see_v gen_n 4._o 10._o 11._o isa._n 26._o 21._o ezec._n 24._o 7._o my_o cry_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v my_o request_n be_v deny_v job_n 17._o 9_o psal._n 66._o 18._o 19_o prov._n 1._o 28._o john_n 9_o 31._o v._o 20._o pour_v out_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o tear_n and_o cry_v before_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o yâ—u_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o v._o 21._o plead_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o certain_a prooss_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o pure_a conscience_n his_o right_a and_o title_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o seem_a rigour_n see_v job_n 9_o 32._o and_o â—7_n 3._o v._o 12._o when_o a_o few_o the_o italian_a for_o my_o few_o i_o do_v very_o earnest_o desire_v this_o before_o my_o death_n which_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v very_o near_o that_o i_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o breath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o life_n or_o vital_a power_n be_v utter_o waste_v i_o have_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o whole_a leave_v i_o other_o understand_v it_o my_o breath_n be_v infect_v and_o stink_v as_o job_n 19_o 17._o v._o 2._o mosker_n not_o of_o job_n grief_n and_o affliction_n but_o of_o his_o speech_n which_o seem_v unproper_a unto_o they_o like_a as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o beside_o himself_o joh_n 21._o 3._o mine_v eye_n my_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v so_o fix_v upon_o your_o sharp_a invective_n that_o i_o lose_v my_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n time_n v._o 3._o laydown_o the_o italian_a o_o lay_v down_o a_o pawn_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n from_o his_o friend_n unjust_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o call_v one_o before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o pawn_n or_o put_v in_o security_n for_o to_o pay_v or_o perform_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v strike_v hand_n the_o manner_n of_o be_v bind_v or_o become_a surety_n prov._n 6._o 1._o and_o 17._o 18._o and_o 22._o 26._o v._o 4._o exalt_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o give_v judgement_n on_o their_o side_n v._o 5._o the_o eye_n god_n shall_v curse_v even_o their_o posterity_n who_o in_o a_o cause_n between_o friend_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a cause_n do_v prevaricate_v through_o flattery_n or_o acceptation_n of_o person_n as_o you_o do_v now_o with_o i_o think_v to_o insinuate_v yourselves_o into_o god_n savour_n who_o love_v i_o and_o be_v love_v by_o i_o with_o who_o i_o contend_v only_o in_o love_a term_n as_o child_n do_v with_o a_o father_n see_v job_n 13._o 7._o v._o 6._o he_o have_v meaning_n god_n who_o name_n he_o spare_v in_o reverence_n asore_fw-la time_n the_o italian_a i_o be_o open_o lead_v about_o i_o be_o as_o a_o common_a byword_n or_o public_a mocking-stock_n v._o 7._o be_v as_o they_o be_v so_o meag_a and_o wan_a that_o they_o look_v more_o like_o a_o apparition_n than_o a_o true_a body_n v._o 8._o the_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a man_n who_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n be_v harden_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o make_v a_o scoff_n of_o the_o faithful_a v._o 9_o heldon_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o these_o scandal_n v._o 12._o the_o night_n i_o watch_v and_o be_o trouble_v all_o night_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n job._n 7._o 3._o 4._o 13._o the_o light_n the_o day_n wherein_o i_o find_v a_o little_a ease_n seem_v exceed_o short_a to_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o doleful_a night_n v._o 13._o if_o i_o see_v job_n 6._o 11._o and_o 14._o 14._o v._o 14._o i_o have_v say_v i_o be_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v to_o die_v i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o live_v nor_o have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n nor_o community_n with_o life_n but_o with_o death_n only_o see_v psal._n 88_o 5._o 6._o chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o make_v a_o end_n you_o job_n and_o your_o partaker_n see_v job_n 35._o 4._o v._o 3._o as_o beast_n see_v job_n 17._o 4._o repute_a the_o heb._n be_v we_o unclean_a vile_a and_o defile_v in_o your_o sight_n v._o 4._o he_o tear_v the_o italian_a o_o thou_o who_o tear_v thou_o job_n that_o do_v so_o violent_o bestir_v thyself_o can_v thou_o cause_v god_n to_o give_v over_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a govern_n of_o the_o world_n or_o can_v thou_o move_v he_o from_o his_o constant_a justice_n which_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n v._o 5._o the_o light_n their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v â—tterly_o perish_v v._o 7._o the_o step_n their_o pride_n shall_v be_v abate_v and_o their_o high_a enterprise_n shall_v be_v stay_v v._o 8._o hâ—e_n be_v cast_v tho_o italian_a they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o they_o shall_v ensnare_v themselves_o in_o danger_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o v._o 12._o his_o strength_n his_o strong_a body_n shall_v decay_v through_o misery_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o subsist_v shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o he_o v._o 13._o the_o first_o bear_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o tragic_a and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n see_v isa._n 14._o 30._o or_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o death_n and_o the_o first_o condemn_v unto_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n col._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 1._o 5._o v._o 14._o root_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o ever_o be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v they_o whereon_o to_o build_v any_o confidence_n job_n 20._o 21._o bring_v he_o this_o despair_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o unhappy_a death_n follow_v with_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n v._o 15._o it_o be_v none_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v bondman_n and_o no_o more_o master_n which_o shall_v increase_v their_o grief_n brimstone_n in_o sign_n of_o acurse_n to_o condemn_v that_o land_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o barren_a deut._n 29._o 23._o isa._n 34._o 9_o v._o 16._o beneath_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o tree_n as_o job_n 29._o 19_o isa._n 5._o 24._o amos_n 2._o 9_o mal._n 4._o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o v._o 20._o at_o his_o day_n the_o italian_a their_o day_n namely_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o go_v before_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o be_v spectator_n of_o they_o v._o 21._o that_o know_v not_o the_o italian_a that_o know_v not_o that_o have_v quite_o extinguish_v his_o light_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o blot_v all_o respect_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o tit._n 1._o 16._o chap._n xix_o ver_fw-la 3._o ten_o time_n or_o many_o time_n v._o 4._o my_o error_n leave_v the_o â—are_n thereof_o to_o i_o for_o it_o nothing_o concern_v you_o v._o 6._o know_v now_o doe_n not_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a which_o be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n to_o god_n psa._n 41._o 2._o and_o 69._o 26._o or_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o evil_n which_o draw_v these_o complaint_n from_o i_o that_o seem_v so_o immoderate_a to_o you_o see_v job_n 6._o 2._o compass_a 〈…〉_z e_o have_v encompass_v i_o round_o with_o affliction_n that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o no_o way_n a_o hunt_a term_n job_n 10._o 16._o lam._n 1._o 13_o ezech._n 12._o 13._o hos._n 7._o 12._o v._o 7._o wrong_n the_o italian_a violence_n i_o be_o guiltlesse_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n through_o god_n permission_n see_v psal._n 119._o 122._o isa._n 38._o 14._o v._o 8._o fence_v up_o see_v job_n 3._o 23._o he_o have_v set_v he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n from_o i_o of_o get_v out_o of_o my_o affliction_n v._o 9_o my_o glory_n namely_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n i_o be_v in_o as_o a_o magistrate_n see_v job_n 29._o 7._o 14._o 20._o and_o 30._o 11._o v._o 10._o have_v he_o remove_v namely_o of_o bodily_a life_n and_o comfort_n job_n 7._o 15._o but_o not_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n job._n 13._o 15._o and_o 19_o 25._o a_o
upon_o my_o groan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o i_o strive_v to_o repress_v they_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a v._o 3._o where_o i_o may_v find_v o_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o i_o in_o vision_n or_o spiritual_o show_v himself_o present_a by_o his_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n his_o seat_n not_o that_o of_o sovereign_a majesty_n or_o exact_a rigour_n but_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4_o 16._o v._o 6._o will_v he_o plead_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o a_o enemy_n nor_o as_o have_v absolute_a power_n but_o in_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n isa._n 27._o 4._o 8._o jer._n 10._o 24._o v._o 7._o may_v dispute_v in_o that_o laudable_a manner_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a man_n oppose_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o contention_n gen._n 32._o 24._o shall_v i_o be_v i_o shall_v by_o god_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v absolve_v from_o your_o rash_a judgement_n i_o cor._n 4._o 5._o or_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o cause_n will_v free_v i_o out_o of_o this_o hard_a prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o v._o 10._o as_o gold_n i_o shall_v be_v find_v good_a and_o loyal_a like_a gold_n come_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n v._o 11._o my_o foot_n he_o do_v confute_v eliphaz_n his_o false_a accusation_n job_n 22._o 5._o v._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v the_o italian_a but_o if_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o my_o innocency_n i_o know_v that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afflict_v i_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o oppose_v his_o will_n or_o to_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o and_o many_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o i_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n v._o 16._o my_o heart_n soft_a the_o italian_a melt_v my_o heart_n make_v i_o want_v strength_n to_o bear_v his_o rigour_n see_v psal._n 39_o 11._o v._o 17._o because_o i_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o italian_a why_o be_v i_o not_o cut_v off_o before_o that_o these_o calamity_n do_v fall_v upon_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o italian_a leave_v on_o it_o neither_o have_v he_o hitherto_o preserve_v i_o from_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v my_o affliction_n job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 6._o 9_o and_o 30._o 24._o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o why_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v god_n justice_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v of_o the_o just_a i_o only_o dispute_v with_o you_o concern_v the_o time_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o always_o nor_o a_o like_a in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o please_v which_o time_n be_v hide_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o faithful_a v._o 2._o some_o the_o italian_a the_o wicked_a these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o 4._o they_o drive_v away_o the_o poor_a dare_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o theft_n v._o 5._o as_o wild_a ass_n they_o be_v a_o fierce_a cruel_a and_o untamed_a kind_n of_o people_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n job_n 39_o 8._o jer._n 2._o 24._o hos._n 8_o 9_o to_o their_o work_n namely_o to_o steal_v the_o wilderness_n the_o italian_a the_o field_n or_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o steal_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 8._o they_o be_v wet_v those_o poor_a naked_a people_n do_v fly_v before_o the_o face_n of_o these_o violent_a man_n into_o solitary_a place_n where_o they_o do_v endure_v great_a want_n embrace_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n as_o lam._n 4._o 5._o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bed_n wherein_o other_o man_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o blanket_n and_o cover-lid_n v._o 9_o the_o fatherless_a namely_o to_o sell_v he_o into_o bondage_n v._o 10._o take_v away_o &c._n &c._n the_o italian_a they_o suffer_v hunger_n which_o bring_v they_o the_o sheaf_n they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o they_o suffer_v their_o servant_n and_o workman_n to_o want_v in_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n time_n at_o which_o time_n nature_n itself_o teach_v liberality_n deut._n 25._o 4._o v._o 12._o from_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o these_o field-theeve_n judg._n 5._o 11._o neh._n 4._o 23._o lay_v not_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o like_o malefactor_n v._o 13._o against_o the_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n law_n and_o word_n or_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v oftentimes_o even_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o reprove_v they_o v._o 14._o rise_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o steal_v be_v as_o a_o thief_n the_o italian_a work_v as_o a_o thief_n steal_v secret_o and_o cunning_o v._o 16._o they_o know_v not_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o they_o fly_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v v._o 17._o shadow_n of_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a even_a aâ—_n the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n v._o 18._o their_o portion_n they_o choose_v woody_a and_o barren_a place_n for_o their_o habitation_n as_o well_o to_o fly_v the_o society_n of_o man_n which_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o as_o for_o to_o follow_v their_o thieve_v without_o fear_n and_o unpunished_a he_o behold_v not_o they_o fly_v frequent_v place_n such_o as_o ordinary_o your_o vineyard_n be_v v._o 19_o drought_n after_o they_o have_v lead_v such_o a_o damnable_a and_o beastly_a life_n they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o many_o time_n die_v a_o sweet_a and_o natural_a death_n job_n 21._o 13._o 31._o psa._n 73._o 4._o v._o 20._o shall_v forget_v he_o their_o dear_a friend_n as_o their_o own_o mother_n do_v quick_o forget_v the_o love_n of_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o the_o live_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v rot_v and_o worm-eaten_a v._o 21._o the_o barren_a which_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o dishonourable_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o widow_n see_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 22._o draw_v also_o they_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o public_a order_n and_o lawful_a government_n with_o their_o violence_n see_v job_n 9_o 24._o v._o 23._o to_o be_v in_o safety_n namely_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o his_o eye_n he_o seem_v to_o love_v and_o favour_v they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n arm_v with_o terrible_a majesty_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o plead_v against_o he_o as_o thou_o o_o job_n have_v desire_v to_o do_v but_o contrariwise_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 3._o of_o his_o army_n namely_o his_o angel_n in_o who_o nature_n and_o number_n appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o who_o by_o he_o all_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v understand_v &_o discourse_n and_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v john_n 1._o 3._o act_n 17._o 28._o so_o that_o be_v all_o that_o they_o be_v only_o out_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o mere_a good_a will_n they_o be_v not_o proprietary_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o propriety_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o judicial_a action_n v._o 4._o justify_v how_o can_v he_o be_v perfect_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_a god_n majesty_n but_o even_o his_o own_o natural_a corruption_n also_o shall_v keep_v he_o from_o contend_v with_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v namely_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o under_o a_o curse_n the_o sign_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o woman_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o gen._n 3._o 16._o chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o have_v thou_o thou_o bildad_fw-es and_o thy_o companion_n will_v undertake_v to_o comfort_v advise_v and_o instruct_v i_o but_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v well_o and_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o work_v for_o to_o exclude_v i_o from_o all_o access_n and_o filial_a communication_n with_o god_n and_o bring_v i_o upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cast_v i_o into_o despair_n your_o counsel_n of_o convert_v myself_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n be_v vain_a and_o pernicious_a the_o instruct_n of_o i_o in_o such_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a i_o know_v confess_v and_o
damnify_v and_o deceive_v other_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o village_n a_o description_n of_o a_o highway_n robber_n under_o which_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o violent_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o their_o action_n v._o 9_o into_o his_o net_n into_o his_o trap_n and_o ambush_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o he_o v._o 14._o despite_n namely_o the_o malice_n and_o boldness_n of_o thy_o enemy_n in_o despight_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n or_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n with_o insult_v over_o they_o v._o 15_o seek_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a and_o then_o if_o thou_o seek_v out_o the_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v these_o wicked_a man_n be_v incorrigible_a their_o malice_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n untillthey_v be_v root_v out_o therefore_o o_o lord_n once_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v like_o heathen_n which_o have_v no_o god_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v root_v the_o accurse_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o wicked_a profane_a people_n to_o be_v there_o v._o 17._o of_o the_o humble_a or_o poor_a afflict_a prepare_v the_o italian_a establish_v namely_o by_o thy_o spirit_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v all_o assault_n other_o thou_o do_v prepare_v namely_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o holy_o and_o righteous_o psal._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o say_v you_o david_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o saul_n courtier_n who_o by_o violence_n or_o deceitful_a speech_n do_v seek_v to_o send_v david_n far_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o free_a saul_n from_o jealousy_n and_o doubt_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o other_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v touch_v some_o evil_a counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n wish_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o his_o cave_n and_o rock_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lie_v and_o not_o come_v here_o to_o judea_n which_o be_v david_n hearty_a desire_n v._o 2._o for_o lo_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o recourse_n to_o justice_n in_o this_o general_a subversion_n of_o the_o state_n but_o yet_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o innocency_n i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n justice_n v._o 3._o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o piety_n and_o justice_n psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 82._o 5._o pro._n 20._o 28._o and_o 29._o 14._o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o my_o enemy_n can_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o guiltless_a man_n v._o 4._o his_o eye_n lid_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o those_o man_n action_n who_o be_v desimus_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n more_o fix_o do_v wink_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o close_o up_o one_o of_o they_o v._o 5._o his_o soul_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v he_o hate_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n v._o 6._o shall_v reign_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 24._o snare_v the_o italian_a ember_n other_o though_o not_o so_o well_o translate_v it_o snare_n the_o portion_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o banquet_n at_o which_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v set_v out_o see_v psa._n 16._o 5._o and_o 75._o 8._o psal._n xii_o the_o title_n sheminith_n see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o favour_n with_o saul_n and_o maintain_v our_o greatness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o slander_v of_o david_n and_o flatter_v of_o saul_n for_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n ta_fw-fr those_o time_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o plague_n oùr_fw-la lip_n our_o tongue_n be_v a_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o to_o maintain_v we_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v hinder_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o we_o none_o have_v any_o power_n thereon_o but_o only_o ourselves_o v._o 5._o puff_v at_o he_o the_o italian_a against_o who_o they_o speak_v bold_o other_o from_o they_o that_o burst_v out_o in_o speech_n against_o he_o namely_o through_o rage_n or_o contempt_n psa._n 10._o 5._o other_o lay_v snare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o with_o their_o courtly_a art_n v._o 6._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v i_o to_o raise_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n pâ—re_o from_o all_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z rect_v of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o just_a v._n 8._o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impunity_n reign_v when_o public_a office_n be_v enjoy_v by_o unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n such_o as_o saul_n officer_n be_v see_v prov._n 28._o 12_o 18._o and_o 29._o 2._o psal._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o take_v counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v advise_v how_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v or_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v keep_v in_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o daily_a troment_n i_o v._o 3._o lighten_v give_v i_o the_o guide_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o re_z establish_z i_o by_o thy_o power_n lest_o i_o sleep_v least_o i_o perish_v beyond_o all_o remedy_n like_v one_o that_o pass_v immediate_o from_o sleep_n to_o death_n v._o 6._o dea_fw-la 〈…〉_z bountiful_o have_v give_v i_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o cause_n the_o wage_n of_o my_o pain_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o combat_n psal._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o fool_n the_o sensual_a and_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v nor_o enlighten_v with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o gods-spirit_n who_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n put_v out_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n concern_v god_n his_o providence_n law_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n have_v say_v his_o understanding_n be_v darken_v he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o in_o his_o rebellious_a and_o perverse_a will_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v that_o belief_n in_o himself_o though_o atheism_n can_v never_o find_v a_o perfect_a &_o continual_a assent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o work_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v thereunto_o see_v rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o v._o 2._o the_o child_n namely_o all_o man_n in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n own_o people_n which_o have_v go_v astray_o while_o king_n saul_n reign_v though_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o holy_a remnant_n among_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o namely_o v._n 4._o oppose_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o seek_v namely_o that_o make_v god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o glory_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o do_v seek_v to_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o acts._n 17._o 27._o v._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v all_o spoil_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v take_v from_o wine_n that_o be_v grow_v sour_a see_v isa_n 1._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 18._o as_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v take_v from_o meat_n that_o be_v grow_v rot_a or_o stink_a v._o 4._o my_o people_n by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o only_a protectoris_fw-la god_n exod._n 22._o 25._o mic._n 2._o 9_o v._o 5._o there_o namely_o before_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 2._o 6._o see_v eccl._n 3._o 17._o v._o 7._o come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o i_o david_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v free_v the_o people_n from_o saul_n tyranny_n and_o his_o wicked_a officer_n but_o especial_o that_o the_o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o type_n i_o be_o may_v come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o jerusalem_n to_o gain_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o his_o church_n psal._n xv._n ver_fw-la who_o shall_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o everlasting_a
word_n v._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o my_o action_n because_o that_o the_o service_n which_o i_o do_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 19_o 20._o i_o compass_v a_o ceremony_n use_v at_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n whilst_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o after_o they_o be_v offer_v see_v psalm_n 43._o 4._o 1_o king_n 18._o 26._o v._o 8._o where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v the_o italian_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n on_o earth_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o psal_n 78._o 61._o v._o 9_o gather_v not_o do_v not_o ensold_a i_o in_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o curse_v see_v the_o contrary_a 1_o sam._n 35._o 29._o v._o 10._o of_o bribeâ—_n the_o italian_a of_o present_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o injustice_n corruption_n and_o prevarication_n v._o 12._o stand_v the_o italian_a stand_v firm_a by_o say_v i_o do_v already_o hold_v myself_o victorious_a over_o my_o enemy_n free_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o settle_v in_o secure_a happiness_n psal._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o light_n all_o my_o council_n guide_n and_o direction_n my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o dissolve_v all_o my_o inward_a cloud_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o external_a oneâ—_n of_o danger_n and_o calamity_n v._o 3._o in_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n salvation_n and_o strength_n v._o 4._o may_v dwell_v that_o i_o may_v perpetual_o both_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n live_v in_o the_o happy_a communion_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 91._o 1._o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o 〈…〉_z esnesse_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n and_o other_o perfection_n which_o he_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v full_o reveal_v in_o heaven_n thing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o far_o more_o afterward_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n v._o 5._o shall_v hide_v i_o namely_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a upon_o a_o rock_n into_o a_o place_n and_o condition_n most_o secure_a v._o 6._o my_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n psal._n 3._o 3._o of_o joy_n the_o italian_a with_o joy_n with_o voice_n of_o joy_n use_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 26._o 7._o and_o 43._o 4._o v._o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o my_o heart_n say_v from_o thou_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n seek_v you_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a direct_v yourselves_o to_o 〈…〉_z e_o in_o my_o temple_n where_o i_o do_v reveal_v myself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v i_o always_o present_a with_o you_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n in_o heaven_n my_o heart_n move_v and_o inspire_v by_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 11._o teach_v i_o inspire_v and_o strengthen_v i_o constant_o to_o follow_v thy_o holy_a will_n in_o patience_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o go_v astray_o but_o that_o by_o this_o secure_a way_n i_o may_v escape_v their_o ambush_n v._o 13._o unless_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a oh_o unless_o i_o have_v we_o shall_v add_v i_o have_v be_v overcome_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o combat_n or_o woe_n be_v i_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v unless_o etc._n etc._n see_v psal._n 119._o 91._o to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v before_o my_o death_n reestablished_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 14._o wait_v david_n word_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o v._o 2._o oracle_n this_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n answer_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n see_v num._n 27._o 21._o 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o v._o 3._o draw_v i_o not_o do_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v always_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o worldly_a affection_n and_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o punishment_n on_o god_n behalf_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o sweet_a gather_v up_o and_o voluntary_a departure_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 29._o psal._n 52._o 5._o &_o 125._o 5._o v._o 5._o regard_v not_o through_o contemnt_a and_o profaneness_n they_o reject_v all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n work_n and_o not_o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o irreparable_a other_o let_v he_o destroy_v they_o and_o never_o build_v they_o up_o again_o v._o 8._o their_o strength_n namely_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 9_o his_o anointed_n namely_o i_o david_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o psal._n xxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o you_o mighty_a the_o italian_a you_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a let_v there_o be_v no_o greatness_n nor_o height_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o humble_a itself_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n v._o 3._o upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o cloud_n where_o the_o thunder_n be_v engender_v ezech._n 10._o 5._o or_o upon_o the_o sea_n over_o which_o the_o thunder_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o run_v for_o a_o long_a time_n v._o 6._o to_o skip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v make_v the_o splintery_n and_o break_a piece_n of_o tree_n that_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n to_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o when_o they_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o storm_n or_o by_o earthquake_n sirion_n a_o hill_n near_o unto_o lebanon_n deut._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o flame_n namely_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n v._o 8._o kadesh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wilderness_n between_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n indeed_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v but_o in_o his_o church_n or_o these_o thing_n which_o make_v god_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v argument_n and_o inducement_n to_o his_o church_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v he_o v._o 10._o upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o seem_v to_o turn_v the_o earth_n upside_o down_o god_n be_v a_o peaceable_a commander_n of_o the_o universe_n govern_v all_o these_o accident_n through_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o general_a deluge_n psal._n xxx_o the_o title_n and_o song_n the_o italian_a canticle_n it_o be_v think_v that_o when_o these_o two_o word_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n or_o song_n be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n go_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v canticle_n and_o psalm_n and_o do_v come_v afer_fw-la when_o it_o be_v psalm_n and_o canticle_n dedication_n see_v of_o these_o dedication_n of_o house_n deut._n 20._o 5._o here_o be_v mean_v the_o purification_n of_o david_n house_n when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o absolom_n who_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 20._o 4._o v._o 1_o lift_v i_o up_o far_o from_o any_o assault_n or_o danger_n psal._n 20._o 2._o v._o 2._o heal_v i_o free_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n restore_v and_o reestablish_v i_o v._o 5._o his_o anger_n namely_o his_o fatherly_a anger_n and_o save_a correction_n which_o he_o give_v his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 9_o a_o moment_n namely_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o also_o because_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o accident_n be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es the_o italian_a last_v a_o whole_a life_n a_o
number_n of_o people_n march_v in_o order_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 15._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n environ_v god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n or_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v thither_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 22._o sinai_n the_o same_o glory_n as_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o be_v now_o transport_v to_o zion_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 18._o thou_o have_v a_o description_n of_o this_o transportation_n of_o the_o ark_n compare_v to_o a_o king_n triumphant_a entry_n who_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o away_o prisoner_n have_v make_v the_o rest_n tributary_n go_v home_o to_o his_o palace_n to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o rest_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o empire_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o colos._n 2._o 15._o thou_o haste_v receive_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o have_v receive_v say_v thou_o give_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n but_o for_o his_o subject_n v._o 20._o the_o issue_n namely_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o cause_v to_o die_v or_o the_o preserve_n from_o death_n or_o the_o restore_n to_o life_n v._o 21._o the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 110._o 6._o â—ab_n 3._o 13._o hairy_a evil_n spirit_n be_v figurative_o in_o scripture_n call_v hairy_a or_o shaggy_a see_v upon_o levit._n 17._o 7._o isa._n 13._o 21._o v._o 22._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v continue_v and_o renew_v my_o old_a deliverance_n in_o defend_v thou_o from_o thy_o enemy_n as_o i_o once_o deliver_v thy_o ancestor_n from_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n num._n 21._o 33._o and_o from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o v._o 24._o thy_o go_n namely_o the_o holy_a manner_n of_o conduct_v the_o ark_n with_o even_a and_o proportionable_a resting_n and_o setting_n down_o see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o v._o 27._o there_o be_v the_o italian_a there_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v present_a at_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n though_o before_o it_o have_v more_o obstinate_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n withstand_v david_n and_o hold_v on_o saals_n side_n and_o also_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nepthali_n which_o live_v in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v extinguish_v and_o all_o the_o country_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v also_o unite_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o david_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o jerusalem_n little_a namely_o that_o tribe_n which_o come_v from_o jacob_n young_a son_n have_v always_o be_v small_a both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o and_o be_v also_o much_o decay_v and_o diminish_v by_o the_o accident_n set_v down_o judg._n 20._o with_o their_o ruler_n the_o italian_a which_o have_v rule_v namely_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o benjamite_n v._o 28._o thy_o god_n the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o people_n have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o subsist_v and_o resist_v thy_o enemy_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n see_v psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 71._o 3._o v._o 29._o because_o of_o thy_o temple_n the_o italian_a strengthen_v he_o from_o thy_o temple_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o presence_n all_o power_n and_o grace_n derive_v unto_o thy_o people_n bring_v present_v may_v be_v make_v subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v partly_o and_o figurative_o verify_v in_o david_n but_o in_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o perfect_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n v._o 30._o disperse_v or_o drive_v away_o the_o company_n of_o speare-man_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n the_o people_n which_o be_v proud_a and_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n like_v unto_o cattle_n as_o feed_v in_o a_o fat_a soil_n such_o as_o that_o be_v where_o reed_n grow_v see_v isa._n 35._o 7._o bull_n see_v psa._n 22._o 12._o isa_n 3â—_n 7._o till_o every_o &c_n &c_n with_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o italian_a which_o lie_v upon_o plate_n of_o silver_n be_v so_o extreme_a rich_a and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o make_v they_o â—ee_z â—ings_n and_o bed_n of_o silver_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o former_a time_n see_v ester_n 1._o 6._o job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 31._o prince_n shall_v come_v the_o italian_a let_v great_a pirnce_n come_v to_o do_v homage_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n under_o the_o messiah_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o and_o 19_o 24._o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n the_o italian_a with_o full_a hand_n namely_o with_o present_n or_o tribute_n other_o translate_v it_o let_v they_o ready_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a let_v they_o crave_v favour_n of_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o v._o 33_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a heaven_n deut._n 10._o 14._o of_o old_n the_o italian_a which_o be_v ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v first_o create_v without_o any_o change_n or_o corruption_n v._o 34._o strength_n the_o italian_a glory_n hebrew_n strength_n for_o the_o holy_a language_n often_o set_v down_o these_o word_n one_o for_o the_o other_o his_o excellency_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v two_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n one_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n psal._n lxix_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n see_v psal._n 45._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o life_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n laâ—â—_n 3._o 54._o many_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n other_o belong_v only_o and_o direct_o to_o christ_n at_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o aim_v v._o 4._o then_o i_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o guiltless_a yet_o be_o use_v as_o though_o i_o be_v guilty_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_a suffer_v for_o man_n that_o be_v unjust_a isa._n 53._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o v._o 5._o my_o foolishness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o i_o or_o no._n v._o 6._o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v i_o namely_o david_n abandon_v by_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o example_n and_o mirror_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o a_o gage_z or_o pledge_v of_o hope_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o preservation_n in_o christ_n this_o have_v a_o more_o sublimed_a and_o lofty_a sense_n save_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v author_n of_o salvation_n to_o thou_o elect_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o thy_o promise_n ever_o to_o be_v frustrate_a see_v psa._n 22._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 21._o v._o 7._o for_o thy_o sake_n for_o serve_v thou_o and_o maintain_v thy_o glory_n and_o not_o through_o any_o misdeed_n of_o i_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v i_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v discourage_v from_o serve_v of_o thou_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o rather_o prejudicial_a than_o helpful_a to_o they_o v._o 8._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o have_v be_v shun_v by_o my_o near_a kinsman_n so_o christ_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 11._o and_o his_o own_o kindred_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 7._o 5._o v._o 9_o the_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a alienation_n from_o mâ—e_n have_v be_v because_o that_o i_o have_v with_o a_o ardent_a and_o upright_a affection_n maintain_v thy_o service_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o have_v purchase_v their_o evil_a will_n by_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o v._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o my_o i_o enemy_n reprove_v
8._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o psalmist_n word_n prepare_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o let_v not_o the_o italian_a but_o will_v not_o let_v he_o will_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o rash_o offend_v god_n v._o 9_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v plain_o refer_v that_o glory_n we_o shall_v again_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o than_o it_o will_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o son_n person_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n see_v hos._n 2._o 7._o 9_o v._o 10._o mercy_n this_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n his_o reign_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o large_a promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v or_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o constant_a truth_n to_o make_v they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a see_v isa._n 55._o 3._o righteousness_n god_n righteous_a and_o just_a government_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v produce_v true_a peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o see_v psal._n 72._o 3._o isa._n 32._o 17._o v._o 11._o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v true_a subject_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a king_n which_o be_v the_o two_o relative_a quality_n that_o keep_v every_o state_n in_o perfect_a harmony_n see_v isa_n 45._o 8._o v._o 12._o good_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o good_a of_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n grace_n join_v with_o corporal_a good_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o wisdom_n v._o 13._o shall_v set_v we_o the_o italian_a set_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v establish_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n psal._n lxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 5._o ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o inclinable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o forgive_v v._o 7._o thou_o will_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o use_v to_o answer_v or_o hear_v i_o v._o 11._o i_o will_v walk_v the_o italian_a cause_v i_o to_o walk_v govern_v thou_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o such_o sincerity_n as_o thou_o require_v and_o such_o as_o thou_o do_v beget_v in_o thy_o child_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n unite_v let_v my_o heart_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o without_o vary_v or_o go_v from_o it_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o contrary_a thing_n v._o 13._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n from_o mortal_a danger_n v._o 14._o not_o set_v thou_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v thou_o nor_o look_v after_o thy_o judgement_n or_o commandment_n psal._n lxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o his_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o firm_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n opposite_a to_o the_o movable_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n mountain_n figurative_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v two_o hill_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o zion_n and_o moriah_n and_o in_o real_a spirituality_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n make_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o survey_n of_o my_o people_n i_o will_v add_v the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o by_o my_o gospel_n and_o regenerate_v they_o in_o my_o church_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o israelite_n as_o true_a child_n of_o my_o covenant_n rahab_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n v._o 5._o this_o and_o that_o indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n v._o 7._o the_o singer_n god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n meaning_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o full_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v through_o my_o blessing_n which_o shall_v flow_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o their_o spring_n psal._n lxxxviii_o the_o title_n heman_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v name_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o ezrahite_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o v._o 3._o unto_o the_o grave_n heb._n to_o hell_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o second_o and_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o though_o by_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o redemption_n corporal_a death_n to_o god_n child_n beno_fw-la more_o a_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n have_v still_o keep_v its_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o two_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o elect_a v._o 5._o free_a among_o other_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o sever_v from_o the_o live_n who_o over_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n thou_o doee_v no_o more_o show_v thy_o providence_n in_o govern_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o in_o bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o v._o 8._o shut_v up_o namely_o by_o evil_n and_o danger_n without_o any_o way_n to_o getout_a without_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o see_v upon_o job_n 11._o 13._o v._o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v the_o italian_a will_v thou_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v leave_v i_o in_o this_o case_n long_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n and_o die_v then_o can_v thy_o glory_n appear_v no_o more_o in_o my_o miraculous_a deliverance_n see_v job_n 7._o 7._o the_o dead_n heb._n the_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v abiss_v and_o sink_v in_o death_n as_o the_o giant_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n sometime_o this_o name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o job_n 26._o 5._o and_o sometime_o plain_o for_o the_o dead_a isa._n 26._o 19_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o verse_n 3_o arise_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n nor_o any_o particular_a one_o which_o happen_v by_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o common_a course_n according_a to_o which_o the_o dead_a return_n no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v any_o new_a benefit_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o in_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n see_v v_o 3._o job._n 28._o 22._o v._o 12._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o death_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a forget_v the_o live_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n job_n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o likewise_o the_o live_a do_v forget_v the_o dead_a job_n 24._o 20._o and_o all_o commerce_n be_v take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v between_o they_o v._o 15._o ready_a to_o die_v the_o italian_a add_v with_o roar_v with_o my_o lamentable_a cry_v out_o as_o psal._n 22._o 1._o v._o 18._o in_o darkness_n the_o italian_a be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o descry_v none_o of_o they_o or_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o i_o through_o horror_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o affliction_n psal._n lxxxix_o the_o title_n ethan_n of_o who_o see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o outlive_v solomon_n and_o see_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o jereboam_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n by_o shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 2._o which_o calamity_n may_v likely_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n ezrahite_n descend_v from_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o have_v full_o conclude_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n built_n up_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o sound_n and_o well_o sound_v building_n contrary_a to_o movable_n and_o waisair_a habitation_n of_o tent_n and_o cabin_n sbalt_n thou_n the_o italian_a thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o everlasting_a decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n
22_o hosca_n 6._o 6._o fool_n namely_o all_o such_o as_o through_o ignorance_n superstition_n or_o hypocrisy_n do_v err_v in_o god_n service_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v his_o favour_n with_o present_n which_o be_v a_o thought_n abominable_a to_o god_n see_v psal._n 50._o 8._o prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 27._o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 16._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o take_v a_o religious_a care_n of_o what_o thou_o utter_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n thing_n convenient_a and_o in_o a_o convenient_a manner_n rom._n 8._o 25._o or_o in_o thy_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n as_o be_v require_v or_o in_o make_v of_o vow_n not_o to_o vow_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o will_n and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o fullfil_v other_o do_v not_o speak_v cursory_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o accumulate_v and_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o superstitious_a man_n do_v matth._n 6._o 7._o for_o god_n see_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o earthly_a creature_n speak_v to_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a see_v heb._n 12._o 25._o v._o 4._o in_o â—ooles_n for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o vow_v inconsiderate_o and_o then_o do_v seek_v mean_n to_o go_v back_o from_o their_o promise_n prov._n 20._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n see_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o john_n 12._o 41._o and_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o &_o 33._o 14_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o destroy_v he_o will_v curse_v thou_o and_o bring_v all_o thy_o action_n to_o naught_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o perjury_n v._o 8._o marvel_v not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n to_o govern_v the_o woâ—ld_n nor_o justice_n to_o punish_v these_o disorder_n that_o be_v high_a namely_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n psalm_n 58._o 11._o and_o 82._o 1._o then_o the_o high_a namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o who_o as_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v dan_n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 38._o v._o 9_o the_o earth_n a_o economical_a precept_n for_o to_o make_v choice_n among_o other_o practice_n and_o art_n which_o be_v for_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n of_o husbandry_n as_o the_o most_o innocent_a necessary_a and_o delightful_a see_v prov._n 27._o 23._o 24._o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o man_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v his_o nourishment_n from_o no_o other_o place_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v the_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o grow_v rich_a more_o sudden_o and_o abundant_o often_o divert_v a_o man_n to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o traffic_v and_o exercise_n more_o gainful_a yet_o husbandry_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o man_n in_o effect_n have_v no_o fruition_n nor_o good_a of_o his_o money_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o purchase_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o sustenance_n abundance_n namely_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v â—eâ—d_v and_o do_v noâ—_n yield_v any_o fruit_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v this_o be_v namely_o this_o blind_a love_n of_o money_n v._o 11_o when_o good_n ordinary_o great_a wealth_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a family_n and_o number_n of_o servant_n which_o waste_n and_o consume_v it_o so_o that_o the_o possessor_n thereof_o have_v no_o other_o pleasure_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o only_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o see_v they_o before_o he_o v._o 12_o be_v sweet_a because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o heart-burn_n care_n and_o vehement_a covetousness_n and_o because_o that_o his_o labour_n join_v with_o his_o sober_a manner_n of_o live_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o rest_n the_o abundance_n the_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n or_o the_o sâ—superfluity_n of_o diet_n alter_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o raw_a humour_n v._o 13._o to_o their_o hurt_n be_v occasion_n of_o their_o death_n or_o some_o grievous_a sinister_a chance_n through_o private_a treachery_n or_o public_a violence_n v._o 14_o by_o evil_a travail_n namely_o by_o some_o injury_n or_o wicked_a act_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o or_o by_o some_o misfortune_n of_o their_o own_o v._o 17._o in_o darkness_n base_o and_o wretched_o like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a prisoner_n and_o slave_n to_o his_o riches_n v._o 18._o behold_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o conclusion_n make_v eccl._n 2._o 12._o 22._o v._o 20._o shall_v not_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o shortness_n and_o unstablenesse_n of_o this_o life_n for_o live_v in_o god_n grace_n who_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n answer_v he_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o breed_v in_o he_o that_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a fruition_n of_o the_o present_a good_a which_o he_o have_v and_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v he_n declare_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o good_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o upon_o man_n own_o will_n but_o come_v from_o god_n mere_a grace_n v._o 3_o and_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n with_o a_o honest_a content_n that_o he_o have_v no_o namely_o if_o he_o die_v some_o violent_a or_o infamous_a death_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o sense_n a_o untimely_a or_o abortive_a birth_n which_o never_o feel_v good_a nor_o evil_a have_v a_o advantage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v have_v good_n and_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v beside_o endure_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n v._o 4._o for_o he_o come_v namely_o that_o untimely_a birth_n who_o first_o frame_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a see_v it_o never_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v a_o human_a creature_n v._o 5_o more_o rest_n have_v never_o feel_v any_o evil_n v._o 6_o yea_o though_o he_o the_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v simple_o in_o the_o life_n but_o in_o the_o good_n which_o one_o enjoy_v in_o it_o wherefore_o if_o one_o have_v no_o good_a during_o life_n it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troublesome_a and_o death_n once_o come_v make_v they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n v._o 7._o all_o the_o labour_n man_n have_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o wane_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v bound_v his_o labour_n and_o desire_n within_o these_o term_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n v._o 8._o for_o what_o he_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o unreasonable_a care_n which_o man_n take_v for_o of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o preserve_v his_o good_n if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o to_o get_v some_o if_o he_o have_v none_o he_o have_v no_o other_o benefit_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 9_o better_a be_v the_o true_a good_a a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o wander_v with_o stray_v and_o unsatisfy_a desire_n after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o extreme_a desire_n and_o anxiety_n to_o be_v always_o get_v v._o 10._o already_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v terrestrial_a which_o god_n give_v man_n at_o his_o first_o ereation_n sufficient_o show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n always_o fix_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o he_o come_v wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_n he_o labour_v endlesse_o for_o new_a experience_n and_o for_o to_o heap_v up_o good_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o may_v
he_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o he_o ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n v._o 11._o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o italian_a when_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o thing_n they_o this_o sâ—â—ue_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o beat_v down_o nor_o put_v out_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n iâ—_n quench_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o wood_n but_o wax_v great_a and_o great_a therefore_o true_a content_n can_v consist_v in_o that_o abundance_n v._o 12._o for_o who_o know_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n neme_o of_o gather_v together_o without_o any_o endâ—_n be_v man_n ignorance_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o limit_v his_o desire_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o cause_v his_o thought_n to_o range_v after_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o time_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o provide_v 〈…〉_z it_o as_o a_o shadow_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n and_o van_fw-mi 〈…〉_z in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v no_o sign_n where_o it_o have_v be_v chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o a_o good_a now_o he_o show_v that_o beside_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v there_o be_v other_o good_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o look_v after_o namely_o eternal_a to_o which_o one_o must_v pass_v by_o death_n the_o meditation_n of_o which_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o live_n to_o that_o happy_a end_n name_n the_o italian_a fame_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a naâ—e_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n do_v last_o afterward_o of_o death_n namely_o of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n v._o 2._o that_o be_v namely_o death_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o mourning_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o cause_v live_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o make_v themselves_o fit_a for_o it_o v._o 3._o be_v better_a this_o meditation_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v better_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o all_o his_o mâ—â—th_n see_v he_o do_v by_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o rend_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o eternal_a good_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v better_a spiritual_o v._o 4._o of_o the_o wise_a which_o look_n after_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o eternity_n whereas_o fool_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o sense_n and_o think_v no_o further_o thâ—â—_n thing_n present_a v._o 5._o it_o be_v better_a this_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v indeed_o harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o rough_a curb_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o as_o the_o severe_a reproof_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o fool_n trick_n and_o jest_n so_o a_o humble_v and_o correct_v sorrow_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o allure_a and_o be_v witch_a pleasure_n v._o 6._o for_o as_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o thorn_n cause_v they_o to_o crackle_v for_o a_o small_a time_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n transport_v they_o into_o a_o excess_n of_o a_o false_a and_o short_a joy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v they_o from_o think_v upon_o repentance_n and_o a_o due_a preparation_n for_o death_n v._o 7._o sure_o now_o follow_v some_o particular_a precept_n belong_v to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o some_o vicious_a passion_n which_o darken_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o oppression_n namely_o the_o inclination_n and_o evil_a habit_n of_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o corruption_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a passion_n of_o otherwise_o v._o 8._o better_o the_o wise_a man_n look_v after_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o forsee_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o according_a to_o it_o he_o regulate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o the_o time_n present_a see_v deut._n 32._o 29._o the_o proud_a that_o through_o a_o certain_a pride_n and_o disdain_n be_v move_v at_o every_o small_a offence_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o other_o passion_n of_o wrath_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o moderation_n of_o true_a wisdom_n v._o 10._o say_v not_o be_n not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o themselves_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o to_o impute_v the_o vice_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o age_n but_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v and_o that_o to_o amend_v the_o time_n the_o man_n ought_v for_o to_o amend_v themselves_o 11._o wisdom_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o singular_a value_n life_n a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v life_n and_o wisdom_n for_o to_o govern_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v take_v a_o lawful_a care_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n v._o 12._o a_o defence_n the_o italian_a a_o shadow_n riches_n indeed_o have_v this_o community_n with_o wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v save_v a_o man_n out_o of_o many_o danger_n and_o disaster_n yet_o the_o principal_a subsistency_n and_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n v._o 13_o consider_n be_v wise_n in_o discern_v the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o to_o second_v they_o with_o thy_o affection_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n see_v ecclesiast_n 3._o 1._o 11._o for_o who_o since_o god_n will_n can_v be_v withstand_v nor_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v alter_v wisdom_n will_v have_v a_o man_n submit_v himself_o quiet_o unto_o it_o v._o 14._o consider_v for_o to_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n as_o god_n call_v thou_o unto_o by_o his_o visitation_n have_v set_v he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mix_v good_a with_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o curb_n for_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n to_o direct_v man_n by_o thâ—se_a different_a mean_n of_o mildness_n and_o severity_n unto_o a_o happy_a death_n for_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o vicissitude_n nor_o variety_n all_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n nothing_o like_o to_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o namely_o after_o his_o death_n v._o 15._o all_o thing_n the_o italian_a all_o this_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o precedent_n as_o to_o the_o subsequent_a thing_n of_o my_o namely_o of_o my_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n that_o perish_v run_v into_o diverse_a mortal_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o righteousness_n the_o italian_a for_o his_o justice_n either_o being_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n or_o misconstrue_v and_o calumniate_v or_o too_o indiscreet_o and_o hateful_o use_v the_o wise_a man_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o uprightness_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o man_n life_n wickedness_n cover_v over_o with_o art_n and_o cunning_a or_o use_v with_o politic_a craft_n v._o 16._o righteous_a overmuch_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o too_o severe_a reprover_n of_o every_o petty_a error_n or_o too_o much_o bend_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o or_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v just_a without_o yield_v any_o way_n either_o in_o charity_n or_o wise_a innocenccie_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n to_o common_a custom_n or_o to_o humane_a frailty_n destroy_v thyself_o make_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o public_a hatred_n v._o 17._o be_v not_o have_v also_o a_o great_a care_n of_o loosen_a the_o reins_n too_o much_o to_o wickedness_n which_o provoke_v god_n sudden_a judgement_n before_o thy_o the_o italian_a out_o of_o thy_o before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z all_o course_n and_o out_o of_o it_o by_o some_o violent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d end_n which_o may_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n express_a vengeance_n see_v job_n 15._o 32._o and_o 22._o 16._o psalm_n 55._o 15._o prov._n 10._o 27._o v._o 18._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_v that_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o god_n
right_a and_o the_o conscience_n duty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o wise_a and_o innocent_a civil_a accommodation_n with_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o fear_v true_a piety_n do_v indeed_o save_o a_o man_n from_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o two_o virtue_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o v._o 19_o strengthen_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o danger_n mighty_a man_n the_o italian_a governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v politic_a magistrate_n or_o commander_n of_o war_n v._o 21._o also_o seeing_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v apt_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o fault_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o such_o as_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 2._o v._o 23._o have_v i_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z ed_z i_o have_v meditate_a upon_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n all_o these_o precept_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d still_o with_o such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o humane_a nature_n v._o 25._o the_o wickedness_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o vicious_a in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n to_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o to_o use_v the_o severe_a remedy_n of_o my_o office_n tolerate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n v._o 26._o the_o woman_n the_o strumpet_n that_o know_v all_o the_o way_n how_o to_o entice_v ensnare_v and_o catch_v man_n v._o 27._o this_o have_v i_o namely_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o i_o seek_v after_o to_o the_o height_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o attain_v v_o 23._o v._o 28._o have_v i_o find_v i_o have_v find_v but_o few_o man_n capable_a of_o these_o first_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n but_o almost_o not_o any_o woman_n v._o 29_o this_o only_a the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o have_v well_o apprehend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n endow_v man_n with_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o he_o have_v lose_v this_o gift_n through_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o have_v get_v false_a carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o evil_n and_o straying_n javention_n the_o italian_a discourse_n namely_o vain_a and_o false_a imagination_n thought_n and_o counsel_n see_v psalm_n 119_o 113._o rom._n 1._o 21._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v though_o man_n wisdom_n be_v so_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n who_o know_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o shine_v it_o cause_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o clear_a and_o jocund_a aspect_n contrary_a to_o the_o fierce_a and_o sad_a look_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o turbulent_a passion_n v._o 2._o the_o oath_n namely_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o the_o subject_n swear_v to_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o for_o fear_v of_o wrong_v thy_o conscience_n towards_o god_n rom._n 13._o 5._o v._o 3._o be_v not_o hasty_a be_v not_o rash_a nor_o hasty_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o prince_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o he_o forsake_v his_o service_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o household_n servant_n or_o fly_v from_o his_o obedience_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v commit_v any_o misdeed_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o any_o business_n other_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o any_o evil_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o thy_o prince_n seek_v to_o appease_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v prov._n 25._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n v._o 5._o the_o commandment_n namely_o of_o god_n shall_v feel_v shall_v keep_v himself_o from_o commit_v any_o fault_n as_o may_v provoke_v the_o prince_n just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o piety_n towards_o god_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o occasion_n v._o 8._o no_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o wisdom_n many_o evil_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o punishment_n of_o impiety_n can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o wind_n can_v be_v stay_v death_n shun_v or_o fight_v avoid_v by_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v enroll_v in_o some_o day_n of_o battle_n this_o he_o say_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o innocency_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o man_n safety_n v._o 9_o have_v i_o see_v i_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o good_a mean_n which_o man_n may_v use_v to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v also_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o tyrant_n that_o bring_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n upon_o their_o subject_n and_o under_o which_o none_o attain_v to_o any_o promotion_n but_o only_o wicked_a man_n v._o 10._o bury_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o lie_v hide_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o obscure_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n or_o office_n from_o the_o place_n namely_o from_o god_n temple_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o david_n in_o saul_n â—ime_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o vamâ—â—e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o much_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n such_o as_o public_a government_n be_v v._o 14._o which_o be_v do_v bianca_n man_n especial_o by_o evil_a prince_n who_o do_v often_o time_n reward_n vice_n and_o persecute_v virtue_n other_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n providence_n which_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v good_a man_n which_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o providence_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o most_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o worldly_a good_n and_o evil_n which_o it_o disperse_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o seem_v convenient_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a good_n nor_o evil_n v._o 15._o then_o i_o see_v so_o many_o unavoidable_a evil_n i_o resolve_v to_o set_v my_o mind_n at_o rest_n and_o take_v honest_a pleasure_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n providence_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o which_o be_v lend_v he_o whereof_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a fruition_n as_o it_o be_v through_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n and_o no_o true_a and_o constant_a propriety_n v._o 16._o see_v sleep_n never_o rest_v from_o this_o deep_a meditation_n v._o 17._o all_o the_o work_n all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o government_n and_o providence_n his_o counsel_n end_n reason_n and_o mean_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o for_o all_o this_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v god_n unsearchable_a providence_n because_o that_o he_o himself_o though_o endow_v with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n can_v not_o conceive_v his_o intention_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o by_o his_o own_o baâ—e_a understanding_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o good_n and_o evil_n do_v meet_v confuse_o and_o by_o chance_n before_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 2._o that_o swear_v false_o or_o in_o vain_a that_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n he_o forbear_v to_o hear_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 3._o while_o they_o live_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferency_n of_o event_n worldly_a man_n do_v daily_o in_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o they_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n v._o 4._o for_o to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v the_o italian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v châ—sen_v i_o speak_v so_o of_o man_n in_o general_a for_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n
10._o in_o the_o chamber_n this_o gemariah_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o of_o some_o other_o order_n of_o the_o sacred_a officer_n wherefore_o minister_a in_o his_o turn_n he_o have_v his_o lodging_n appoint_v in_o the_o temple_n see_v jer._n 35._o 4._o unless_o that_o he_o be_v a_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n ezra_n 7._o 6._o who_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n the_o high_a court_n there_o be_v three_o court_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o common_a court_n the_o people_n court_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a great_a place_n and_o the_o priest_n court_n here_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v the_o people_n court_n in_o which_o baruch_n do_v read_v out_o at_o the_o say_a chamber_n window_n v._o 12._o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a officer_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o how_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v thou_o gather_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o he_o have_v preach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o as_o thy_o memory_n have_v serve_v thou_o or_o have_v thou_o receive_v they_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n all_o at_o once_o or_o do_v he_o dictate_v they_o to_o thou_o word_n by_o word_n or_o do_v he_o make_v a_o continue_a discourse_n unto_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v as_o thou_o have_v please_v by_o this_o question_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v certify_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o consequent_o go_n v._o 19_o hide_v thou_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n fury_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 26_o 21._o &_o 36._o 26._o v._o 20._o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o royal_a palace_n v._o 22._o winter_n house_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a one_o who_o have_v several_a room_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o season_n judg._n 3._o 20._o amos_n 3._o 15._o the_o nine_o see_v upon_o vers_n 9_o v._o 23._o leave_v for_o those_o roll_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a space_n write_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n v._o 26._o the_o scribe_n namely_o jeremiahs_n ordinary_a scribe_n or_o clerk_n or_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n hide_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v after_o they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v find_v v._o 29._o thou_o shall_v say_v write_v these_o word_n in_o this_o new_a roll_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o jehâ—iakim_n v._o 30._o shall_v have_v none_o for_o that_o three_o month_n time_n as_o jehoachin_n his_o son_n reign_v 〈◊〉_d king_n 24._o 8._o be_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o chap._n xxxvii_o vers._n 5._o come_v forth_o out_o namely_o to_o relieve_v jerusalem_n v._o 12._o the_o people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n think_v that_o the_o siege_n have_v be_v raise_v v._o 20._o be_v accept_v the_o italian_a fall_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accept_v of_o my_o humble_a request_n chap._n xxxviii_o vers._n 1._o unto_o all_o namely_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o whence_o his_o speech_n be_v carry_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a city_n v._o 2._o his_o life_n the_o italian_a his_o soul_n see_v upon_o jer._n 21._o 9_o v._o 5._o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o or_o with_o you_o namely_o by_o command_v you_o no_o nor_o to_o induce_v or_o persuade_v you_o to_o any_o thing_n v._o 7._o the_o gate_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o jer._n 20._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o king_n sit_v then_o upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n for_o they_o then_o do_v use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n v._o 9_o be_v like_a to_o die_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o hasten_v his_o death_n which_o he_o can_v avoid_v although_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n at_o large_a v._o 14._o the_o three_o entry_n the_o italian_a the_o chief_a entry_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o southern_a entrance_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o his_o own_o palace_n see_v a_o kin._n 16._o 18._o v._o 19_o they_o mock_v i_o by_o some_o shameful_a outrage_n which_o be_v more_o insufferable_a from_o his_o own_o subject_n then_o from_o his_o enemy_n v._o 21._o have_v show_v i_o namely_o in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n v._o 22._o be_v jest_n namely_o after_o zedekiahs_n flight_n jer._n 39_o 4._o thy_o friend_n thus_o shall_v the_o say_v woman_n reprove_v the_o king_n for_o believe_v those_o that_o flatter_v he_o rather_o than_o jeremiah_n thy_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v plunge_v thyself_o into_o a_o inavoidable_a ruin_n by_o follow_v of_o their_o advice_n or_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o zedekiah_n in_o his_o slight_n do_v run_v into_o some_o pond_n where_o he_o be_v take_v v._o 27._o tell_v they_o conceal_n part_n of_o the_o foresay_a speech_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o yet_o relate_v a_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o they_o jer._n 37._o 20._o chap._n thirty-nine_o vers._n 2._o the_o city_n be_v break_v up_o the_o italian_a the_o chaldean_n come_v into_o the_o city_n namely_o they_o come_v into_o it_o by_o force_n through_o the_o fish_n gate_n zeph._n 1._o 10._o v._o 3._o the_o middle_a gate_n this_o be_v a_o gate_n in_o a_o inward_a compass_n of_o wall_n which_o enclose_v one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n call_v bezeta_n and_o this_o same_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o gate_n zeph._n 1._o 10._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o first_o gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o side_n and_o be_v call_v the_o fish_n gate_n see_v upon_o zech._n 14._o 10._o rabsari_n it_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o name_n concern_v his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n as_o rabmag_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o magician_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 18._o 17._o v._o 4._o the_o two_o namely_o the_o outward_a wall_n which_o do_v encompass_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o inward_a wall_n which_o encompass_v only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v bezera_n see_v upon_o isa._n 22._o 11._o plain_o which_o lie_v southward_a towards_o egypt_n whither_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o zedekiah_n mean_v to_o fly_v v._o 5._o hamath_n part_v of_o the_o antiochian_a syria_n v._o 14._o gedaliah_n who_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o people_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o king_n 25._o 22._o jer._n 40._o 5._o home_o namely_o to_o anathoth_v a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n of_o which_o city_n he_o be_v jer._n 1._o 2_o chap._n xl._o vers._n 1._o the_o word_n this_o title_n do_v not_o so_o true_o belong_v to_o this_o chapter_n as_o to_o the_o 42._o and_o 43._o to_o which_o these_o two_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n be_v bind_v this_o might_n happen_v by_o some_o oversight_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o captain_n express_v command_n jer._n 39_o 12_o 13._o before_o that_o jeremiah_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o man_n v._o 5._o gedaliah_n to_o who_o care_n jeremiah_n be_v commit_v jer._n 39_o 14._o and_o to_o who_o nebuzaradan_n will_v have_v he_o again_o recommend_v v._o 10._o to_o serve_v the_o the_o italian_a to_o present_v myself_o before_o the_o to_o oppose_v myself_o against_o all_o their_o violent_a attempt_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o commission_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o this_o our_o government_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n towards_o they_o for_o our_o common_a safety_n wine_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o wine_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oâ—le_a for_o harvest_n be_v past_a jer._n 39_o 2._o take_a everyone_o as_o he_o please_v they_o be_v abandon_v and_o leave_v void_a chap._n xli_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o people_n from_o gedaltah_n v._o 4._o know_v it_o it_o be_v not_o know_v out_o of_o mizpah_n in_o the_o country_n v._o 5._o shave_n in_o token_n of_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n for_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n desolation_n though_o these_o pagan_a fashion_n of_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o cut_v themselves_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n leu._n 19_o 27_o 28._o deut._n 14._o 1._o offering_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o amid_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o remain_v some_o sign_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o among_o the_o people_n there_o remain_v some_o priest_n v._o 6._o weep_v feign_v the_o like_a sorrow_n to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o mistrust_n or_o suspicion_n v._o 7._o
that_o there_o be_v four_o beast_n there_o be_v also_o four_o wheel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o cart_n or_o waggon_n see_v ezek._n 10._o 9_o vâ—â—n_v the_o earth_n namely_o upon_o the_o floor_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v side_n so_o that_o two_o cherubim_n fly_v before_o the_o two_o first_o wheel_n the_o other_o two_o by_o the_o chariot_n side_n before_o the_o two_o last_o wheel_n v._o 16._o â—s_n a_o wheel_n not_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o sphere_n two_o circle_n cut_v one_o another_o by_o direct_a angle_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a in_o a_o chariot_n but_o one_o wheel_n be_v double_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v either_o the_o several_a spherical_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o which_o god_n majesty_n be_v carry_v or_o the_o two_o order_n of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_v name_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n or_o his_o two_o order_n of_o government_n namely_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a order_n join_v together_o in_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o they_o return_v not_o they_o do_v not_o move_v cut_v of_o the_o direct_a tract_n wherein_o the_o beast_n do_v lead_v they_o but_o even_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o chief_n so_o do_v they_o also_o guide_v the_o wheel_n see_v vers_fw-la 20._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o consonant_a harmony_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o church_n v._o 18._o â—â—ll_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o great_a nail_n wherewith_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v garnish_v here_o be_v eye_n for_o to_o represent_v either_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o government_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v thereunto_o employ_v see_v zach._n 3._o 9_o reu._n 4_o 6._o v._o 20._o the_o spirit_n see_v vers_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o do_v drive_v the_o beast_n do_v also_o give_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o wheel_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o effectual_a in_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o â—â—at_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—st_n do_v do_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 16_o ephes._n 1._o 11_o colos_n 3._o 11._o v._o 22._o the_o sâ—â—mâ—mâ—nt_n see_v gen._n 1._o 6_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v christ_n celestial_a glory_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o straight_o namely_o when_o they_o do_v fly_v for_o when_o they_o stoâ—d_v still_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d down_o their_o wing_n v._o 24._o as_o the_o voice_n namely_o like_o thâ—nder_n v._o 26._o a_o maâ—_n which_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n see_v isa._n 6._o 1._o joh._n 12_o 41._o and_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v personal_o present_a upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 28._o i_o sell_v astonish_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n always_o terrible_a to_o sinful_a man_n during_o this_o mortal_a life_n see_v dan._n 8._o 17._o revel_v 1._o 17._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v powerful_o in_o i_o for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o embolden_v i_o in_o my_o affrightment_n and_o to_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o free_a and_o entire_a use_n of_o my_o sense_n to_o hear_v and_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o v._o 4._o impudent_a the_o italian_a hard_a of_o forehead_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n jer._n 6._o 15_o and_o 8._o 12._o v._o 9_o a_o roll_n namely_o a_o book_n or_o a_o volume_n wrap_v and_o roll_v up_o upon_o a_o stick_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n isa._n 8._o 1._o now_o this_o book_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o ensue_a prophecy_n â—ull_a of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o he_o say_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n eat_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o vision_n to_o represent_v the_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o must_v apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o digest_v it_o by_o meditation_n â—or_a to_o utter_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o as_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a doctrine_n that_o thou_o 〈…〉_z sy_n namely_o that_o i_o give_v thou_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v sweâ—â—_n oâ—_n bitter_a hard_a or_o soft_a please_a or_o displease_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v their_o vocation_n freâ—â—y_n without_o contradiction_n or_o doubt_n v._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o seem_v please_v to_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n the_o communication_n with_o god_n the_o profit_n that_o may_v from_o thence_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n do_v therein_o do_v i_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o bitterness_n follow_v aftwards_o vers_fw-la 14._o v._o 5._o for_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o employ_v thou_o in_o preach_v to_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o â—onas_n and_o other_o but_o thou_o shall_v preach_v only_o to_o thy_o own_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o shall_v strengthen_v thou_o in_o zeal_n and_o virtue_n v._o 9_o though_o they_o â—e_z or_o because_o they_o be_v v._o 12_o the_o spirit_n namely_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v take_v up_o and_o corporal_o transport_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n to_o the_o chief_a residence_n of_o his_o country_n man_n which_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v often_o befall_v the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o 2_o king_n 2._o 16._o act_n 8._o 39_o f_o 〈…〉_z his_o namely_o out_o of_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n do_v incessant_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o in_o bitterness_n after_o i_o have_v well_o think_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o prophecy_n and_o of_o my_o commission_n find_v they_o full_a of_o misery_n for_o my_o nation_n and_o of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n for_o myself_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v i_o to_o overcome_v all_o these_o fleshly_a apprehension_n isa._n 8_o 11._o jer._n 19_o v._n 15_o telabib_a the_o name_n of_o some_o chief_a place_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n astonish_v by_o these_o doleful_a prophecy_n and_o my_o unlooked_a for_o vocation_n v._o 18._o i_o say_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o commission_n to_o say_v so_o to_o he_o from_o i_o die_v by_o some_o notable_a punishment_n or_o casualty_n which_o be_v asigne_n and_o forerunner_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n will_v i_o require_v i_o will_v in_o part_n hold_v thou_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o beaâ—_n the_o punishment_n of_o it_o v._o 20._o a_o stumble_a block_n namely_o some_o casualty_n danger_n or_o occasion_n of_o death_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v run_v himself_o his_o righteousaâ—sse_n see_v it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o perseverance_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o i_o to_o free_v he_o from_o my_o judgement_n neither_o shall_v the_o evil_a which_o come_v after_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o counter-poised_n by_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v before_o v._o 25._o bind_v thou_o in_o vision_n thou_o shall_v think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n strait_o forbid_v thou_o other_o think_v that_o god_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v shutup_a by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n as_o if_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o as_o prophet_n often_o seem_v to_o be_v v._o 26._o dumb_n a_o token_n of_o a_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n ezek_n 24_o 27_o luke_n 1_o 22_o v._o 27._o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v remain_v thus_o dumb_a until_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o next_o vision_n see_v ezek._n 14_o 7._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o take_v thou_o it_n be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v inspire_v too_o and_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ecstasy_n v_o 2._o and_o lay_v draw_v a_o design_n of_o a_o very_a strait_a siege_n batter_v ram_n namely_o to_o batter_v the_o wall_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n v._o 3._o a_o
shall_v he_o antiochus_n teus_n shall_v soon_o after_o that_o be_v poison_v and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o diverse_a sinister_a accident_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o hereafter_o but_o she_o namely_o bernice_n and_o her_o son_n and_o all_o those_o that_o take_v her_o part_n and_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o seleucus_n callinicus_n the_o son_n of_o teus_n and_o laodice_n who_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o that_o beget_v she_o the_o italian_a her_o son_n other_o her_o father_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o die_v present_o after_o v._o 7._o out_o of_o a_o branch_n namely_o ptolomeus_n evergetes_n brother_n to_o bernice_n shall_v succeed_v ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o revenge_v his_o sister_n death_n shall_v with_o very_o good_a success_n set_v upon_o seleucus_n shall_v prevail_v or_o shall_v strengthen_v himself_o v._o 8._o their_o god_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o heathen_a conqueror_n see_v 1_o sam._n 5._o 1._o isa_n 46._o 2._o then_o the_o king_n the_o italian_a without_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o or_o be_v secure_v from_o he_o or_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o v._o 9_o shall_v come_v shall_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o syria_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v for_o many_o year_n v._o 10._o his_o son_n namely_o seleucus_n cherau_n nus_fw-la and_o antiochus_n the_o great_a son_n of_o callinicus_n king_n of_o asia_n 〈…〉_z red_n up_o the_o italian_a shall_v commence_v war_n against_o ptolomeus_n evergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n again_o and_o one_o namely_o antiochus_n the_o great_a with_o a_o sudden_a force_n like_v unto_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v regain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n return_v the_o year_n follow_v he_o shall_v return_v with_o great_a power_n and_o have_v discomfit_v the_o army_n of_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n the_o son_n of_o evergetes_n shall_v come_v unto_o a_o principal_a fort_n of_o he_o call_v raphia_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v take_v it_o other_o understand_v this_o of_o another_o fort_n call_v rabathamam_fw-la v._o 11._o and_o the_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n the_o multitude_n that_o great_a army_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v by_o philopater_n v._o 12._o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o this_o victory_n shall_v contemn_v his_o enemy_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o dissolute_a pleasure_n and_o shall_v not_o follow_v antiochus_n to_o his_o total_a ruin_n v._o 13._o the_o king_n namely_o antiochus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philopater_n shall_v again_o assault_v ptolomeus_n epihanes_n the_o son_n of_o philopater_n be_v yet_o young_a against_o who_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v rebel_v and_o many_o prince_n combine_v v._o 14._o the_o robber_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v some_o seditious_a and_o peradventure_o apostate_v jew_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o faction_n and_o to_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o establish_v the_o italian_a to_o fulfil_v take_v this_o for_o a_o pretence_n of_o their_o faction_n which_o isaiah_n chap._n 19_o 19_o 21._o have_v speak_v of_o namely_o egypt_n spiritual_a union_n with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fall_v be_v persecure_v by_o antiochus_n as_o rebel_n to_o he_o v._o 15._o the_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o strength_n v._o 16._o but_o he_o namely_o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o glorious_a land_n namely_o judea_n see_v dan._n 8._o 9_o v._o 17._o he_o shall_v also_o namely_o antiochus_n the_o great_a shall_v set_v upon_o egypt_n again_o with_o prosperous_a success_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o giving_z him_z cleopatra_z his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n have_v before_o suborn_v she_o to_o kill_v her_o husband_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v but_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n against_o her_o father_n see_v dan._n 2._o 43._o v._o 18._o shall_v he_o turn_v antiochus_n shall_v war_v against_o the_o island_n and_o province_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v subject_a or_o confederate_a with_o the_o roman_n a_o prince_n the_o italian_a a_o captain_n namely_o scipio_n a_o roman_a consul_n with_o his_o brother_n cause_n the_o he_o shall_v not_o only_a force_n antiochus_n to_o retreat_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o roman_n or_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n but_o shall_v also_o overcome_v he_o in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n and_o shall_v spoil_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o force_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o disgraceful_a peace_n v._o 9_o he_o shall_v turn_v he_o shall_v go_v into_o syria_n keep_v himself_o in_o strong_a hold_n and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o wage_v war_n any_o more_o stumble_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o tumult_n as_o he_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o belus_n in_o the_o elimeans_n country_n v._o 20._o a_o raiser_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a who_o reign_n shall_v be_v tyrannical_a and_o full_a of_o exaction_n which_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v even_o out_o of_o god_n temple_n 2_o mac._n 3._o 4._o shall_v be_v he_o shall_v be_v poison_v not_o kill_v in_o war_n nor_o by_o any_o open_a violence_n v._o 21._o a_o vile_a antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v illustrious_a opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o execrable_a deed_n and_o quality_n see_v dan._n 7._o 8._o and_o 8._o 9_o to_o who_o who_o shall_v neither_o be_v create_v nor_o crown_v king_n nor_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o shall_v advance_v himself_o as_o tutor_v to_o demetrius_n his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n and_o shall_v win_v man_n heart_n with_o present_n courtesy_n and_o secret_a practice_n and_o so_o shall_v install_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o namely_o by_o deceit_n dan._n 8._o 23_o 24._o v._o 22._o the_o arm_n the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v sudden_o assault_v and_o overthrow_v by_o he_o which_o egypt_n be_v a_o country_n that_o be_v yearly_a overflow_v by_o the_o river_n nilus_n whence_o proceed_v the_o great_a fruitfulness_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n namely_o god_n himself_o dan._n 8._o 11_o 25_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o join_v to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v antiochus_z his_o two_o great_a erterprise_n namely_o upon_o egypt_n and_o judea_n both_o which_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o specify_v v._o 23._o with_o he_o namely_o with_o ptolomeus_n philometer_n king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v come_v up_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n bring_v but_o small_a power_n with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v gain_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o chief_a fort_n v._o 24._o peaceable_o namely_o into_o egypt_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v enjoy_v both_o peace_n and_o plenty_n shall_v do_v that_o gain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o egypt_n which_o his_o forefather_n can_v never_o do_v he_o shall_v scatter_v see_v concern_v antiochus_n his_o infinite_a bountifulness_n to_o his_o soldier_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 30._o strong_a hold_v of_o egypt_n for_o a_o time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o philometer_n be_v come_v to_o age_n drive_v out_o his_o garrison_n v._o 25._o for_o they_o shall_v his_o great_a one_o his_o officer_n and_o counsellor_n be_v corrupt_v by_o antiochus_n shall_v betray_v he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o battle_n v._o 26._o destroy_v he_o by_o their_o treachery_n they_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v overthrow_v his_o army_n namely_o antiochus_n his_o army_n v._n 27._o heart_n shall_v be_v after_o philometer_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o antiochus_n and_o shall_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a feast_n and_o show_v of_o courtesy_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o feign_v both_o of_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a hatred_n the_o end_n of_o this_o false_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v see_v v_o 29_o and_o 40._o v._o 28._o shall_v be_v namely_o antiochus_n his_o heart_n he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n v_o 22._o dan._n 7_o 25._o and_o 8._o 24._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o v._o 29._o at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o time_n see_v v_o
day_n into_o quarter_n s._n john_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o six_o hour_n all_o that_o second_o quarter_n which_o end_v the_o six_o hour_n namely_o at_o noon_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v enter_v into_o the_o say_a quarter_n v._o 17._o bear_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 32._o v._o 19_o a_o title_n namely_o a_o little_a table_n upon_o which_o be_v write_v the_o pretend_a crime_n see_v mat_n 27._o 37._o v._o 21._o the_o king_n which_o seem_v to_o involve_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o fault_n or_o infamy_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 22._o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v alter_v nothing_o word_n of_o contempt_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n v._o 23._o his_o garment_n namely_o his_o outward_a robe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o four_o piece_n of_o cloth_n sew_v together_o his_o coat_n namely_o his_o inward_a coat_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o upper_a garment_n weave_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o sew_v together_o but_o make_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n wrought_v with_o a_o needle_n or_o otherwise_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o 55._o and_o mark_v 15._o 40._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o look_v a_o far_o of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n a_o far_o off_o they_o afterward_o come_v near_o marry_o the_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o marry_o of_o cleophas_n namely_o his_o daughter_n as_o the_o ancient_n think_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salome_n mark_v 15._o 40._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o precedent_a word_n of_o sister_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o next_o of_o kindred_n for_o the_o bless_a virgia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o matthat_n see_v upon_o luke_n 3_o 24._o v._o 26._o he_o say_v as_o well_o to_o comfort_v his_o mother_n give_v her_o john_n for_o a_o son_n as_o also_o to_o honour_n john_n â—etting_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n towards_o she_o woman_n see_v upon_o john_n 2._o 4._o v._o 28._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n be_v now_o even_o accomplish_v there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o act_n of_o death_n i_o thirst_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n thirst_v scorch_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o find_v the_o satisfy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o v._o 29._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o assistant_n fill_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o the_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n they_o also_o take_v a_o little_a bundle_n of_o hyssop_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o brush_n of_o it_o the_o sponge_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v iâ—_n in_o his_o face_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a office_n which_o be_v do_v to_o sufferer_n see_v upon_o mar._n 27._o 34._o v._o 31._o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v defile_v deut._n 21._o 23._o for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o day_n before_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a preparation_n mat._n 27_o 62._o because_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n as_o john_n 7._o 37._o beseech_v because_o that_o execution_n not_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n v._o 32._o with_o he_o namely_o with_o jesus_n v._o 34._o pierce_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v enfold_v which_o be_v full_a of_o a_o waterish_a matter_n be_v open_v man_n can_v live_v now_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o double_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o v._o 35._o he_o that_o namely_o i_o john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n v._o 36._o a_o bone_n of_o he_o this_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a sense_n and_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o guide_v by_o god_n will_n because_o christ_n shall_v die_v voluntary_o john_n 10._o 18._o without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o which_o may_v cause_v his_o death_n as_o that_o break_n of_o bone_n may_v have_v do_v this_o allegation_n may_v likewise_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 34._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o christ._n v._o 37._o they_o shall_v this_o allegation_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v and_o not_o break_v v._o 39_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n public_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n v._o 40._o woundit_n for_o haste_n because_o that_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_z both_o be_v come_v on_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o strae_fw-fr 〈…〉_z over_o the_o body_n with_o those_o spice_n without_o melt_v of_o they_o expect_v that_o they_o may_v embalm_v he_o perfect_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o woman_n also_o come_v mark_v 16._o 1._o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o which_o 〈…〉_z these_o man_n have_v do_v though_o indeed_o god_n providence_n do_v hinder_v this_o perfect_a enbalm_v for_o the_o reason_n touch_v upon_o mark_v 16._o 1._o the_o manner_n which_o be_v only_o to_o apply_v the_o spice_n on_o the_o outside_n either_o dry_a as_o they_o do_v here_o for_o haste_n or_o melt_v aâ—_n the_o fire_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o jer._n 34._o 5._o with_o linen_n clothes_n dip_v therein_o as_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v at_o more_o leisure_n without_o open_v or_o empty_v the_o body_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o spice_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v see_v upon_o gen._n 50._o 2._o v._o 42._o because_o of_o they_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o day_n proper_o call_v the_o preparation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o leave_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o hour_n chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o marry_o together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n who_o either_o through_o amazement_n or_o for_o fe_o 〈…〉_z of_o not_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o report_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o turn_v their_o word_n to_o have_v the_o apostle_n come_v themselves_o see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o napkin_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o linen_n cloth_n wherewith_o they_o wrap_v up_o the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o be_v bury_v see_v john_n 11._o 44._o v._o 8._o and_o believe_v he_o begin_v then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o before_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o yet_o v._o 11._o stand_v see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o the_o conciliation_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o narration_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o and_o knâ—w_v not_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n as_o luke_n 24._o 16._o 31._o and_o john_n 21._o 4._o v._o 16._o say_v unto_o she_o and_o withal_o restore_v unto_o she_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o sight_n v._o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 28._o 9_o that_o she_o both_o touch_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v she_o too_o much_o fix_v upon_o this_o corporal_a presence_n and_o too_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o resurrection_n instruct_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v joh._n 12._o 20._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o v._o 19_o at_o evening_n be_v dark_a night_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o after_o they_o have_v sup_v together_o they_o prolong_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n until_o such_o time_n
the_o motion_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a corruption_n see_v gal._n 6._o 8._o you_o shall_v die_v namely_o the_o everlasting_a death_n through_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o exercise_n continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o power_n to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o body_n â—nd_v do_v yet_o reside_v in_o you_o during_o this_o corporal_a life_n now_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v that_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o humane_a mean_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a as_o law_n reason_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v namely_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n v._o 14._o for_o as_o many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o regenerate_a man_n namely_o because_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v consequent_o heir_n v._o 15._o for_o you_o he_o prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o imprint_n the_o feel_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o yield_v the_o duty_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o operation_n towards_o those_o conscience_n which_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o law_n servise_o tie_v to_o work_v to_o gain_v the_o wige_n be_v in_o continual_a terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n without_o comfort_n liberty_n or_o confidence_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v also_o use_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o legal_a discipline_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v they_o as_o young_a son_n under_o tuition_n with_o much_o subjection_n and_o fear_n whereas_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v full_o pour_v out_o as_o upon_o elder_a son_n fill_v they_o with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n gal._n 13._o we_o cry_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n we_o sweet_o and_o tender_o call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n cry_v out_o like_o little_a child_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 36_o v._o 16._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v we_o on_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n so_o he_o likewise_o assure_v we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o then_o heir_n have_v right_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n essential_a sonn_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sole_a heir_n by_o nature_n see_v mat._n 38._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 2_o if_o so_o be_v s._n paul_n purpose_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nam_o to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v first_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o attain_v to_o glory_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n that_o fight_v with_o its_o head_n see_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o col_fw-fr 1._o 24._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o we_o must_v supply_v this_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o embrace_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o condition_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v fear_v therein_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o he_o prove_v the_o height_n of_o this_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o wait_v for_o look_v attentive_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a quality_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n aim_v at_o this_o last_o mark_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o man_n sin_n put_v beside_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a establishment_n into_o which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o disire_v to_o be_v set_v again_o make_v subject_a be_v draw_v by_o man_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vain_a end_n of_o seek_v its_o good_a a_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o be_v enfold_v in_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o continual_a disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o final_o to_o the_o annyhilation_n of_o this_o fair_a outward_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n psa_fw-la 102._o 26._o not_o willing_o according_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n who_o have_v give_v all_o creature_n certain_a natural_a use_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v voluntary_o to_o incline_v whereas_o seduction_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o violence_n of_o he_o namely_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 17_o in_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_v all_o track_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v also_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o isa._n 51._o 16._o and_o 65._o 17._o and_o 64._o 22._o v._o 21._o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n nor_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v this_o present_a nor_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o object_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o shall_v according_o to_o its_o degree_n and_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n free_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o want_n v._o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o world_n seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o evil_n which_o burden_n it_o and_o sink_v it_o namely_o sin_n of_o which_o burthren_a it_o will_v feign_v be_v ease_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o not_o withstand_v will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o world_n do_v by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o discourse_n we_o believer_n do_v it_o through_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n sigh_v for_o grief_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o bear_v &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n namely_o that_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o adoption_n namely_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n hereof_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 49._o 15._o v._o 24._o for_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v though_o we_o be_v save_v already_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o but_o only_o by_o right_n and_o not_o perfect_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n chief_a among_o those_o which_o the_o sp_z 〈…〉_z create_v in_o we_o which_o will_v not_o take_v place_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o v._o 25._o but_o if_o we_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o we_o if_o that_o hope_n by_o which_o even_o at_o this_o time_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v be_v lively_a and_o well_o ground_v it_o ought_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o invincible_a patience_n for_o any_o length_n of_o time_n suffer_v of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n to_o receive_v the_o effect_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o jam._n 1._o 4._o v._o 26._o likewise_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v imprint_v these_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n in_o we_o do_v also_o work_v another_o effect_n in_o we_o namely_o to_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o holy_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o make_v in_o 〈…〉_z ess_o
to_o who_o he_o belong_v he_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n by_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v and_o not_o thou_o with_o thy_o dispute_v see_v phil._n 3._o 15._o v._o 25._o let_v every_o man_n in_o these_o diversity_n above_o all_o thing_n one_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n clear_o for_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o howsoever_o one_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v verse_n 14._o 1_o col._n 8._o 7_o 10._o ver._n 6._o he_o that_o in_o these_o particular_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n concern_v such_o outward_a thing_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o just_a command_n from_o god_n the_o thing_n belong_v absolute_o to_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o they_o make_v of_o he_o sec_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o and_o give_v tho_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o bodily_a delight_n yet_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o more_o indifferent_a fruition_n of_o his_o good_n v._o 7._o for_o none_o seeing_n that_o believer_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o see_v they_o have_v be_v acquire_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o and_o much_o less_o at_o other_o man_n dispose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o one_o man_n have_v any_o right_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o to_o constrain_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o v._o 9_o both_o of_o the_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o during_o this_o life_n as_o afterward_o v._o 10._o but_o why_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o contention_n god_n right_o be_v usurp_v by_o a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n the_o brotherhood_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v also_o violate_a and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o rather_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o at_o christ_n judgement_n then_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v write_v this_o passage_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v v._o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o determine_a thing_n among_o you_o or_o use_v judgement_n and_o discretion_n there_o in_o that_o no_o man_n put_v that_o no_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o slaken_a belief_n or_o of_o cause_v it_o to_o go_v astray_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n or_o grieve_v the_o weak_a brethren_n ver._n 14._o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o i_o as_o up_o on_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o meat_n be_v now_o holy_a for_o believer_n he_o have_v purify_v those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o â—in_a from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v also_o annihilate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a service_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o it_o be_v unclean_a namely_o the_o use_n there_o of_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o because_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o error_n hold_v always_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a law_n in_o man_n whereby_o all_o which_o he_o do_v against_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o sin_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v to_o inform_v establish_v and_o edify_v his_o own_o conscience_n well_o ver_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offend_v and_o angry_a to_o see_v thou_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n eat_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v unclean_a by_o god_n ancient_a commandment_n whereupon_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o thou_o who_o he_o hold_v profane_a in_o this_o action_n not_o charitable_o for_o charity_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n thou_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n 〈…〉_z faction_n destroy_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v this_o scandal_n to_o a_o weak_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o who_o who_o christ_n gather_v together_o of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n have_v also_o incorporate_v into_o it_o or_o who_o thou_o ought_v by_o charitable_a judgement_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v though_o indeed_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n can_v perish_v joâ—_a 10._o 11_o 28._o v._o 16._o your_o good_a all_o come_n to_o this_o that_o you_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o weak_a man_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o yoâ—â—_n liberty_n as_o of_o a_o profane_a licentiousn_a esse_fw-la which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o v._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o form_n 〈…〉_z d_o government_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—der_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v 〈…〉_z these_o o_o 〈…〉_z d_o thing_n and_o observation_n but_o in_o good_a and_o hoâ—y_a work_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o good_a example_n v._o 18._o of_o man_n namely_o of_o believer_n who_o 〈◊〉_d all_o agree_v in_o they_o or_o of_o other_o man_n also_o who_o be_v not_o pre-occupated_n by_o perverse_a passion_n see_v 1_o saint_n 〈…〉_z 2._o 26._o luke_n 2._o 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o v._o 19_o wherewith_o one_o may_v which_o be_v for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o salvation_n v._o 20._o destroy_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v not_o thy_o weak_a brother_n conscience_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n be_v either_o hinder_v or_o move_v with_o danger_n of_o have_v all_o go_v to_o ruin_v with_o offence_n give_v at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o 〈…〉_z his_o neighbour_n ver._n 21._o be_v make_v weak_a namely_o irresolute_a 〈◊〉_d waver_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n v._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n do_v thou_o true_o know_v and_o be_v then_o certain_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v it_o content_v by_o self_n with_o know_v this_o liberty_n and_o with_o thy_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o scruple_n that_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o fin_v against_o his_o neighbour_n abuse_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n of_o know_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v forbid_v he_o v._o 23._o and_o he_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n may_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o brethren_n frailty_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n please_v other_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v ver_fw-la 14_o bec_n 〈…〉_z he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v whither_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o he_o 〈…〉_z eth_z god_n and_o do_v not_o by_o a_o upright_a judgement_n and_o will_n refer_v the_o work_n to_o god_n service_n as_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o do_v chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o strong_a namely_o more_o forward_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n have_v no_o scruple_n concern_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o your_o novice_n christian_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o to_o please_v namely_o do_v what_o we_o please_v in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o offend_v other_o man_n v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o have_v moreover_o patient_o suffer_v the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o a_o small_a digression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o precedent_a passage_n to_o show_v the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o teach_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a patience_n which_o it_o also_o strengthen_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o believer_n may_v never_o
he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o celestial_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n from_o thence_o to_o power_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 49._o we_o have_v bear_v be_v engender_v by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n shall_v also_o bâ—eing_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o make_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 50._o now_o this_o as_o the_o vicious_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n signify_v by_o these_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o animal_n quality_n before_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o v._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v with_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n v._o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v namely_o those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v expect_v that_o day_n every_o moment_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o 17._o v._o 54._o swallow_v up_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o rev._n 20._o 14._o in_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v v._o 56._o the_o sâ—ing_n namely_o that_o thing_n which_o arm_v and_o give_v death_n and_o hell_n strength_n and_o victory_n over_o we_o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n produce_v utter_a condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o man_n namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o which_o beside_o be_v unable_a to_o correct_v man_n wickedness_n do_v kindle_v and_o exasperate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13_o v._o 57_o through_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n as_o much_o as_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n condemnation_n be_v disannul_v and_o through_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v overthrow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3_o and_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o death_n v._o 58._o in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a namely_o without_o fruit_n or_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v iâ—respeect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o use_v in_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o there_o reward_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o collection_n namely_o contribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n which_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o his_o appearing_n upon_o that_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a action_n and_o assembly_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n act_n 20._o 7._o reu._n 1._o 10._o haâ—â—_n prosper_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prosper_v of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n in_o my_o voyage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confidance_n i_o have_v in_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o year_n be_v sit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o to_o any_o discommodity_n v._o 9_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 1._o 9_o 23._o v._o 10._o come_v to_o you_o because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o go_v theither_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o despise_v he_o for_o his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o jâ—peace_n love_o or_o saâ—elie_o with_o the_o brethren_n be_v seem_v to_o mean_v other_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v timothy_n v._o 15._o adacted_a themselves_o name_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v oâ—_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n v._o 16._o submit_v as_o to_o lawful_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o v._o 17._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o pereadventure_o bodily_a assistance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o remoteness_n i_o can_v not_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z from_o you_o philip._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d philp._n 13._o v._o 18._o my_o spirit_n namely_o my_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z holly_n you_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 21._o with_o my_o own_o the_o apostle_n employ_v some_o scribe_n for_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n rom._n â—6_n 22._o be_v wont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o write_v something_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v suppose_a epistle_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v this_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v christâ—_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n not_o only_o from_o these_o his_o testimony_n of_o charity_n but_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 22._o anathema_n a_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n which_o signify_v curse_n and_o execration_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o maranatha_n a_n syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a excommunication_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o equivalent_a term_n which_o be_v always_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o cite_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v jude_n 15._o v._o 24._o my_o love_n i_o present_v my_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o and_o all_o my_o intimate_a affection_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n the_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o disorderly_a person_n among_o they_o who_o on_o set_v purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n do_v vilify_v saint_n paul_n authority_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o corinthian_n love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o trouble_n combat_n and_o danger_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d second_v in_o his_o thansgiving_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o person_n visit_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o incon_n 〈…〉_z cie_o in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o set_v their_o church_n in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o come_n he_o force_v to_o use_v and_o apoctolicall_a rigour_n to_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o they_o and_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o their_o obediâ—cce_n in_o the_o incestuous_a man_n case_n who_o bâ—eing_v become_v 〈…〉_z penitent_n upon_o the_o first_o admontion_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o apostolical_a vote_n to_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o
my_o whole_a heart_n open_a unto_o you_o without_o any_o restraint_n that_o you_o may_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o iâ—_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o at_o large_a but_o you_o on_o your_o side_n do_v not_o answer_v â—e_n with_o entire_a charity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o v._o 14._o yoke_v namely_o by_o fellowship_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o any_o tie_n of_o common_a life_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o from_o serve_a god_n in_o liberty_n or_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o especial_o by_o matrimony_n a_o term_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o v._o 15._o belial_n a_o hebrew_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈…〉_z ed_z man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o nought_o and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a v._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o intimate_a conversation_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o participation_n or_o imitation_n of_o their_o sin_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n perfect_v that_o be_v â—o_o say_v go_v forward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o our_o sanctification_n until_o we_o attain_v to_o perfection_n phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 2._o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o our_o word_n and_o exhortation_n cast_v away_o all_o prejudicate_a thought_n suspicious_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 13._o corrupt_a draw_v he_o unto_o we_o by_o sinister_a practice_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n ver._n 3._o to_o condemn_v you_o to_o accuse_v you_o for_o any_o such_o calumny_n against_o i_o to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a term_n express_v a_o perfect_a friendship_n and_o conjunction_n as_o if_o two_o friend_n have_v swear_v never_o to_o forsake_v one_o another_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n or_o as_o if_o they_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o life_n v._o 5._o our_o flesh_n namely_o i_o myself_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o corporal_a and_o outward_a state_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n do_v never_o forsake_v he_o without_o namely_o without_o the_o church_n by_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n v._o 6._o titus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o cotinth_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o that_o titus_n return_v while_o paul_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n and_o know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v the_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o former_a epistle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o corinthian_n amendment_n v._o 7._o by_o his_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o person_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o useful_a to_o i_o your_o mourning_n your_o public_a mourning_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o disorder_n and_o fault_n censure_v by_o my_o former_a epistle_n your_o servant_n mind_n the_o italian_a your_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n to_o see_v i_o so_o calumniate_v and_o defame_v by_o false_a apostle_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o my_o person_n and_o dignity_n of_o my_o apostleship_n the_o more_o namely_o more_o than_o if_o i_o have_v have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o complain_v of_o you_o and_o censure_v you_o in_o my_o former_a epistle_n v._o 8._o though_o i_o do_v i_o do_v grieve_v for_o a_o time_n that_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v so_o much_o severity_n and_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v produce_v some_o effect_n contrary_a to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v my_o only_a aim_n v._o 9_o not_o that_o you_o not_o like_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o ill_a willer_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o another_o body_n displeasure_n but_o like_o a_o faithful_a friend_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a which_o befall_v his_o friend_n though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o short_a smart_n afâ—â—r_o a_o godly_a the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n according_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o he_o appoint_v or_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n for_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v and_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o have_v receive_v no_o damage_n nor_o loss_n at_o all_o by_o i_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n ver._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v who_o fruit_n be_v always_o most_o sweet_a and_o save_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o worldly_a man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o grief_n be_v but_o a_o sharp_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n without_o any_o sincere_a repentance_n or_o a_o remorse_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o faith_n amendment_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n whereby_o all_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o ver._n 11._o for_o behold_v he_o prove_v the_o foresay_a good_a effect_n by_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o serious_a repentance_n carefulness_n in_o ready_o and_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o that_o i_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o your_o error_n especial_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n clear_v of_o namely_o show_v your_o innocence_n concern_v that_o misdeed_n have_v proceedeâ—_n so_o severe_o against_o the_o guilty_a person_n indignation_n move_v by_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o justice_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o impose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n upon_o he_o fear_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n your_o church_n for_o such_o a_o abominable_a misdeed_n of_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o vehement_a desire_n the_o italian_a great_a affection_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o my_o person_n and_o ministry_n revenge_n a_o just_a anger_n and_o punishment_n see_v roman_n 13._o 4._o ver._n 12._o i_o do_v it_o not_o namely_o my_o chief_a end_n have_v not_o be_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o between_o adverse_a part_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v my_o intent_n i_o be_o content_a therewith_o and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o namely_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n v._o 14._o of_o you_o namely_o of_o your_o piety_n docilitie_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o his_o servant_n ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v find_v a_o liar_n or_o deceive_v in_o my_o opinion_n verse_n 15._o with_o sear_n namely_o with_o humility_n christian_a devotion_n and_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o church_n v._o 2._o how_o thâ—t_n amid_o great_a misery_n be_v as_o full_a of_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a charity_n as_o they_o be_v extreme_a poor_a in_o wealth_n they_o have_v large_o contribute_v to_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o judea_n liberality_n the_o greek_a simplicity_n for_o liberality_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a &_o simple_a motion_n of_o do_v good_a without_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o proper_a interest_n and_o hope_n of_o recompense_n intent_n of_o make_v any_o one_o behold_v and_o without_o any_o reproach_v see_v rom._n 12._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o gift_n namely_o their_o liberality_n which_o for_o their_o part_n together_o with_o other_o church_n they_o do_v contribute_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o foresay_a breath_n 〈…〉_z ver._n 5._o not_o as_o we_o the_o italian_a not_o only_o as_o wâ—_n namely_o give_v somewhat_o according_a to_o their_o possibility_n but_o first_o before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n and_o person_n to_o god_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o charity_n see_v isa._n 58._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o v._o 6._o insomuch_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o gather_n which_o be_v make_v among_o the_o macedonian_n we_o think_v that_o you_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a will_v do_v no_o less_o as_o he_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o voyage_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v these_o gather_n begin_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v make_v his_o relation_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o finish_v they_o the_o same_o grace_n namely_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o alm_n and_o g_o
25._o 31._o judas_n 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n namely_o his_o body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n lodge_v and_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o god_n service_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o honour_n see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 23._o v._o 6._o in_o any_o matter_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o to_o contaminate_v by_o fornication_n person_n who_o be_v ally_v or_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o wife_n or_o daughter_n &c_n &c_n v._n 8._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o italian_a put_v in_o we_o have_v endow_v we_o apostle_n with_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v god_n truth_n most_o pure_o and_o certain_o v._o 9_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o also_o inward_o move_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n v._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o you_o show_v towards_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v out_o of_o your_o city_n and_o church_n v._o 11._o your_o own_o business_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o meddle_v with_o importunity_n or_o curiosity_n with_o other_o man_n business_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o with_o your_o own_a under_o these_o manual_a art_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o exercise_n v._o 12._o honest_o shun_v idleness_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o vice_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonest_a beggary_n that_o be_v without_o namely_o unbeleiver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o through_o your_o own_o sloth_n you_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o look_v for_o relief_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n no_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 14._o in_o jesus_n the_o greek_a term_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o die_v well_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n have_v pass_v to_o death_n will_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o his_o son_n possess_v those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o faith_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o king_n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o 20._o 35._o we_o which_o be_v alive_a namely_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o we_o be_v now_o who_o ought_v each_o moment_n to_o expect_v christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o they_o but_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v have_v advantage_n above_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o be_v change_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 16._o a_o shout_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o kind_n of_o shout_n or_o watchword_n as_o man_n that_o row_v or_o vintage-man_n do_v use_v to_o encourage_v or_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o catch_v up_o after_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a life_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o agility_n of_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o you_o have_v no_o need_n take_v heed_n of_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 2._o know_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o have_v often_o be_v speak_v over_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 24._o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o not_o but_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v be_v see_v before_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 30_o 32._o but_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o prefix_a day_n or_o moment_n v._o 3._o shall_v say_v namely_o worldly_a man_n v._o 4._o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n of_o sin_n v._o 6._o let_v we_o i_o sleep_v through_o carelessness_n slack_v or_o give_v over_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o appoint_a we_o he_n have_v not_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n exclude_v we_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n v._o 10._o wake_v nos_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n or_o figurative_o for_o live_v or_o die_v v._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o or_o exhort_v one_o another_o v._o 12._o to_o know_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o worthy_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o vocation_n v._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v as_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o you_o v._o 19_o quench_v not_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v through_o rebellion_n impurity_n ingratitude_n negligence_n or_o contempt_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o you_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o fire_n of_o power_n to_o depart_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o you_o but_o preserve_v it_o nourish_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 25._o 8._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v continual_o alive_a and_o burn_a v._o 20._o prophesying_n the_o italian_a prophecy_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 6._o 29._o v._o 21._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o doctrine_n opinion_n action_n and_o example_n which_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 23._o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n here_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mere_a animal_n part_n v._o 24._o that_o câ—â—leth_v you_o namely_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o you_o call_v you_o effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o for_o these_o epistle_n writtâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o college_n 〈…〉_z stour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o read_v 〈◊〉_d public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o pastor_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o record_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v exhort_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n charity_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o strengthen_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o then_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v great_a discorder_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n pestilent_a doctrine_n false_a miracle_n
gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n man_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n he_o â—als_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n â—o_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v which_o through_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v befall_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o last_o come_n isai_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 1._o v._o 6._o but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o man_n in_o christ_n person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n what_o be_v man_n see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o upon_o psal._n 8._o 4._o v._o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o of_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n more_o sublime_a potent_a and_o glorious_a than_o man_n yet_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a this_o if_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n v._o 8._o for_o in_o that_o in_o this_o universality_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v comprehend_v but_o now_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o whole_o gather_v together_o nor_o glorify_v nor_o join_v with_o god_n nor_o all_o her_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v yet_o christ_n reign_v powerful_o and_o fulfil_v every_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o we_o see_v by_o the_o high_a effect_n make_v manifest_a and_o consider_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o see_v upon_o phil._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o sinful_a man_n by_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o likewise_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n shall_v taste_v shall_v die_v and_o shall_v feel_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n wrath_n and_o with_o his_o curse_n upon_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o therefore_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o bitter_a cup_n matth._n 20._o 22._o and_o 26._o 39_o 42._o for_o every_o man_n namely_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o universaltie_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 10._o 15._o and_o 12._o 32._o rom._n 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o it_o become_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n conformable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o his_o justice_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o for_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n to_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o refer_v as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n rom._n 11._o 36._o whereupon_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n great_a righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o man_n this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o consecrateâ—_n namely_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o fit_v and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o isai_n 53._o 10._o and_o by_o it_o install_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a consecration_n of_o priest_n exod._n 29._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o princé_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v obtain_v right_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n chilrden_n and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o for_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n so_o now_o he_o further_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o who_o be_v likewise_o of_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o that_o sanctify_v namely_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o corruption_n purify_v and_o they_o namely_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o be_v all_o come_v from_o one_o father_n namely_o adam_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n because_o david_n in_o all_o that_o eighteen_o psalm_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o have_v also_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o lowly_a estate_n weakness_n and_o misery_n who_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v those_o good_n which_o he_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o crave_v for_o assistance_n from_o his_o power_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o again_o in_o this_o passage_n isai_n his_o child_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o a_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_v together_o with_o it_o isai_n 8._o 10._o v._o 14._o the_o child_n namely_o isai_n his_o child_n be_v partaker_n the_o italian_a be_v partaker_n be_v very_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o chance_n and_o danger_n and_o be_v token_n &_o pledge_n of_o a_o deliverance_n and_o not_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n he_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v likewise_o be_v very_a man_n as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n through_o death_n that_o by_o it_o have_v expiate_v the_o elect_v sin_n and_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o may_v disannul_v the_o devil_n power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o exercise_v only_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o sin_n v._o 15._o they_o the_o italian_a all_o they_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o verse_n 9_o rom._n 11._o 32._o col._n 1._o 20._o through_o fear_n who_o even_n in_o this_o world_n carry_v the_o devil_n bond_n and_o prison_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n the_o true_a forerunner_n of_o hell_n torment_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o besiege_a jew_n terror_n isai_n 7._o 2._o to_o who_o isai_n with_o his_o child_n be_v send_v to_o encourage_v they_o isai_n 8._o 12._o 18._o v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 14._o of_o christ_n communion_n in_o the_o self_n same_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v foretell_v and_o represent_v true_a man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n v._o 17._o wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o true_a man_n to_o save_v we_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o put_v on_o all_o our_o condition_n not_o only_o the_o natural_a one_o but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n except_v sin_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o being_n touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v induce_v to_o free_v it_o from_o they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o perfect_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v the_o task_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o pertain_v to_o every_o priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o religious_a action_n heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o bring_v man_n tiding_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o bless_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o name_n see_v exod._n 18._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o
altogether_o spiritual_a v._o 16._o who_o namely_o the_o other_o who_o be_v christ._n not_o after_o not_o after_o such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v which_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n which_o must_v consequent_o be_v mutable_a and_o transitory_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n power_n and_o lastingnesse_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o carnal_a see_v upon_o gal._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o philip._n 3._o 3_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o namely_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 18_o for_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z e_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 16._o that_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o have_v be_v appoint_v a_o priesthood_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n have_v no_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n of_o the_o law_n unprofitablenesse_n not_o but_o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v their_o use_n in_o signify_v teach_v and_o seal_v unto_o believer_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o belouge_v to_o christ_n alone_o v._o 19_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_n have_v but_o only_o direct_v to_o and_o prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o perfect_a that_o which_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o bring_n in_o this_o desire_v accomplishment_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n new_o bring_v in_o upon_o which_o be_v found_v our_o hope_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a now_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o hope_n better_o than_o that_o of_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o law_n because_o that_o they_o end_v at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n out_v go_v on_o to_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o the_o which_o by_o which_o introduction_n or_o priesthood_n bring_v in_o we_o draw_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o confidence_n have_v access_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o sequel_n of_o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o priesthood_n as_o not_o without_o namely_o that_o god_n in_o the_o 110_o psalm_n bring_v in_o this_o new_a priesthood_n have_v add_v thereunto_o this_o solemn_a and_o express_a formality_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v to_o cause_v his_o immutable_a decree_n in_o this_o action_n to_o be_v the_o more_o lively_o apprehend_v which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v._o 21._o but_o this_o namely_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 22._o by_o so_o much_o see_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n from_o the_o great_a firmness_n of_o the_o priesthood_n follow_v also_o the_o great_a firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v heb._n 8._o 6._o a_o surety_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n many_o one_o high_a priest_n succeed_v another_o which_o die_v v._o 25._o wherefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o only_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n because_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o before_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o leviticall_a priest_n in_o their_o ceremonial_a expiation_n can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o nor_o once_o for_o all_o and_o still_o leave_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o general_a reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o describe_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n holy_a to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o man_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n his_o sufferance_n have_v be_v but_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o represent_v unto_o god_n his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o please_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n separate_a namely_o exempt_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n make_v high_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o believer_n by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 27._o daily_o because_o that_o the_o reiteration_n be_v a_o token_n of_o imperfection_n this_o namely_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o for_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o two_o foresay_a point_n by_o the_o weak_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o they_o can_v never_o accomplish_v man_n reconciliation_n &_o that_o they_o do_v also_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o offer_v only_o for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o one_o offering_n suffice_v for_o ever_o see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n in_o the_o psal._n 110._o pronounce_v after_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o this_o second_o introduction_n make_v with_o so_o much_o solemnity_n disannul_v the_o former_a legal_a one_o the_o son_n not_o only_o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o everlasting_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consist_v also_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o man_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o but_o also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o priesthood_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n deity_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 5_o 8._o &_o 3._o 4._o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v full_o invest_v with_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n as_o by_o the_o same_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o man_n see_v heb._n 2._o 10._o &_o 5._o 9_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n the_o italian_a beside_o the_o thing_n this_o point_n be_v likewise_o very_o considerable_a that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v now_o altogether_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o continual_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v ascend_v whereas_o the_o earthly_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n be_v establish_v the_o earthly_a one_o be_v disannul_v v._o 2._o a_o minister_n administer_a his_o sacred_a office_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 18_o 24._o which_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n do_v bring_v the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 16._o 15._o and_o of_o the_o true_a namely_o as_o it_o have_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o have_v likewise_o fulfil_v those_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n which_o be_v here_o call_v tabernacle_n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 11._o which_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n frame_v and_o sanctify_a christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n v._o 3._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a priest_n
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
covenant_n and_o true_a service_n deut._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o v._o 29._o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scornful_o contemn_v and_o through_o pride_n defame_v he_o and_o have_v count_v shall_v have_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o which_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v found_v then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o of_o some_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a one_o he_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o likewise_o by_o some_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o inward_a regeneration_n which_o by_o his_o own_o malignity_n be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n do_v despite_n by_o secret_a or_o open_a blasphemy_n with_o thought_n deed_n and_o word_n against_o god_n truth_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o have_v be_v seal_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o grace_n confer_v upon_o believer_n through_o god_n fatherly_a grace_n and_o who_o proper_a effect_n be_v to_o breed_v and_o confirm_v the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n see_v zech._n 12._o 10._o v._o 32._o â—all_n to_o remembrance_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o man_n apostasy_n the_o meaning_n be_v persevere_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o conversion_n you_o have_v show_v so_o much_o virtue_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o fail_v now_o after_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o do_v not_o now_o by_o back_o slide_a lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o former_a labour_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n gal._n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 8._o illuminate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptise_a so_o baptism_n be_v ancient_o call_v illumination_n because_o that_o with_o it_o be_v confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n do_v illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o a_o competent_a age_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 12_o 17._o v._o 33._o while_o you_o become_v join_v yourselves_o by_o open_a profession_n and_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o use_v namely_o that_o be_v disquiet_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n v._o 35._o your_o confidence_n the_o italian_a your_o freedom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o free_a and_o courageous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o buckler_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ignominious_a degradation_n of_o the_o soldier_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o throw_v away_o his_o shield_n v._o 36._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v we_o v._o 37._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n will_v not_o â—â—rry_v beyond_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v and_o beyond_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n v._o 38._o the_o just_a see_v upon_o heb._n 24._o draw_v back_n if_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o belief_n in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o become_v careless_a or_o disloyal_a in_o follow_v my_o vocation_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o to_o the_o save_a the_o italian_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n with_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v matth._n 16._o 26._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o be_v the_o he_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o be_v absent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d off_o rom._n 8._o 24._o to_o be_v by_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o already_o existent_a and_o real_a the_o evidence_n a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o mean_n of_o certainty_n and_o invariable_a persuasion_n v._o 2._o for_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o seal_v god_n promise_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o ben_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o already_o present_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n as_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o righteous_a and_o thereby_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o faith_n have_v have_v this_o virtue_n before_o christ_n it_o do_v much_o more_o retain_v it_o after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o perform_v for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 3._o through_o faith_n he_o touch_v the_o other_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereof_o neither_o sense_n nor_o discourse_n of_o reason_n can_v give_v any_o sound_a impression_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n the_o italian_a the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n see_v upon_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o nothing_o by_o the_o only_a omnipotency_n and_o will_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n or_o beginning_n but_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o natural_a understanding_n v._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n faith_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o want_v thereof_o make_v cain_n to_o be_v reject_v now_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o expiation_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o acknowledgement_n towards_o god_n abel_n by_o his_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a ceremony_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v his_o service_n be_v also_o acceptable_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o obtain_v witness_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n regard_v abel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sacrament_n of_o propitiation_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o all_o age_n reside_v in_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n te_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ing_z be_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o offering_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v through_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n time_n god_n show_v after_o his_o death_n that_o his_o favour_n towards_o he_o do_v yet_o last_o be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4._o 10._o that_o abel_n blood_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o call_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n which_o ought_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v for_o revenge_n against_o cain_n but_o also_o in_o retribution_n of_o life_n to_o abel_n be_v that_o god_n justice_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o most_o perfect_a not_o only_o in_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o man_n justice_n do_v but_o also_o in_o restore_v the_o innocent_a to_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n so_o in_o abel_n be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o assure_v the_o believer_n of_o god_n present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v v._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v firm_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a life_n into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o a_o near_a and_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o this_o singularity_n in_o enoch_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a earthly_a quality_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a heavenly_a one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 4_o for_o before_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v attribute_v this_o transportation_n to_o faith_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o faith_n adopt_v he_o in_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o son_n do_v likewise_o give_v he_o
a_o son_n inheritance_n v._o 6._o without_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o he_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v please_v to_o god_n without_o faith_n because_o that_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o god_n benefit_n now_o the_o benefit_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o come_v to_o namely_o this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o covenant_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v alone_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o of_o bare_a notice_n which_o be_v also_o common_a with_o the_o devil_n james_n 2._o 19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v real_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o everlasting_a good_n to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o singular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v here_o call_v reward_n and_o recompense_n v._o 7._o by_o faith_n in_o this_o example_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o certain_a particular_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o essay_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o general_a one_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o also_o these_o particular_a one_o be_v fasten_v as_o the_o branch_n upon_o the_o stock_n move_v with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o â—idings_n of_o the_o deluge_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v through_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a fear_n unto_o the_o only_a mean_v of_o save_v himself_o which_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o aâ—k_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o object_n of_o the_o justify_v â—aith_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o but_o also_o by_o build_v the_o aâ—k_n he_o warn_v the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v convert_v in_o time_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o their_o rebellion_n be_v aggravate_v and_o become_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o benefit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o else_o from_o god_n but_o his_o bodily_a deliverance_n for_o he_o together_o with_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o son_n of_o god_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n promise_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n gen._n 6._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 4._o 13._o or_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o his_o other_o good_n v._o 9_o by_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v he_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n with_o isaac_n as_o those_o patriarch_n do_v likewise_o after_o abraham_n death_n v._o 10._o a_o city_n namely_o heaven_n a_o firm_a and_o everlasting_a habitation_n for_o all_o believer_n opposite_a to_o those_o movable_a and_o ambulatory_a habitation_n of_o the_o patriache_n see_v heb._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n god_n wrought_v that_o miracle_n upon_o she_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o present_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o a_o man_n before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n into_o his_o heart_n like_o seed_n then_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n otherwise_o he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o it_o see_v matth._n 13._o 5â—_n mark_v 6_o 5._o and_o 9_o 23._o v._o 13._o in_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o father_n have_v not_o only_o earthly_a good_n for_o its_o object_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o die_v and_o never_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n whereupon_o we_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a or_o that_o god_n promise_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o they_o enter_v by_o death_n see_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v faith_n v_o 27._o embrace_v they_o the_o italian_a salute_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v have_v a_o short_a and_o transitory_a fruition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o of_o a_o person_n which_o one_o salute_v from_o afar_o off_o or_o as_o one_o go_v by_o v._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o father_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v declare_v that_o be_v not_o their_o true_a country_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o ancient_a country_n of_o chaldea_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v they_o do_v in_o vain_a labour_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o see_v they_o may_v quick_o and_o easy_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o their_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o heavenly_a country_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o only_o by_o death_n v._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n if_o their_o faith_n have_v end_v with_o this_o life_n by_o their_o death_n they_o have_v perish_v all_o together_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o have_v be_v call_v their_o god_n after_o their_o death_n as_o he_o be_v exod._n 3._o 6._o but_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n unbeseeming_a god_n majesty_n see_v matth._n 22._o 32._o v._o 17._o by_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o it_o overcome_a all_o natural_a affection_n contrary_a to_o this_o obedience_n but_o even_o assure_v himself_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o isaac_n though_o offer_v in_o a_o holocauste_n can_v not_o perish_v irrevocable_o see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n the_o holy_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o last_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v embrace_v they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n rest_v whole_o upon_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v head_n and_o stem_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n by_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n v._o 19_o from_o whence_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o isaac_n deliverance_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n do_v already_o account_v he_o as_o dead_a and_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o grief_n and_o natural_a motion_n for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v already_o dead_a v._o 20._o by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lively_o apprehend_v god_n general_a promise_n he_o do_v by_o his_o blessing_n dispose_v of_o the_o promise_a good_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o particular_a declaration_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o prefer_v the_o young_a to_o the_o elder_a gen._n 25._o 2d_o he_o give_v jacob_n that_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 28._o &_o 28._o 4._o which_o import_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n and_o of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 21._o by_o faith_n in_o this_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n child_n jacob_n exercise_v his_o faith_n because_o that_o thereby_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_n promise_v to_o the_o holy_a seed_n into_o which_o he_o incorporate_v they_o as_o his_o own_o child_n gen._n 48._o 16_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v though_o the_o first_o good_n be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o yet_o present_a now_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o child_n of_o joseph_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n child_n because_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n of_o a_o egyptian_a mother_n and_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o yet_o jacob_n lay_v aside_o all_o those_o false_a good_n he_o turn_v his_o mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a seed_n whereunto_o he_o do_v